may_v grow_v in_o respect_n of_o far_a explanation_n but_o it_o can_v increase_v in_o substantial_a point_n even_o as_o a_o child_n as_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n 29._o â—aith_n though_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o more_o limb_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o her_o ripe_a age_n than_o she_o have_v in_o her_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n new_a rome_n be_v a_o monster_n if_o she_o have_v more_o sword_n oâ—_n limb_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o her_o decline_a age_n than_o ancient_a rome_n have_v in_o her_o flourish_a age_n and_o herein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n peâ—fited_v in_o this_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n what_o time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o vigour_n and_o the_o scripture_n canon_n finish_v and_o consign_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o we_o we_o willing_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o honourable_a and_o unpartial_a jury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o fly_v from_o this_o trial_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o come_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o i_o name_v for_o one_o of_o our_o land_n special_a benefactor_n it_o be_v this_o joseph_n as_o our_o best_a antiquary_n say_v sâ—â—meâ—jet_n that_o together_o with_o twelve_o other_o disciple_n his_o assistant_n come_v out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n now_o call_v glastenbury_n which_o place_n in_o ancient_a charter_n be_v term_v the_o grave_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o disciple_n foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o land_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n philip_n &_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o arimathea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o both_o hierome_n hieruâ—â—lem_n and_o theodoret_n â—_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o probable_a because_o that_o upon_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n the_o british_a bishop_n observe_v their_o easter_n and_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o greâ—ke_n or_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a western_a church_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o our_o first_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o christian_a convert_v jew_n or_o grecian_n and_o not_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 100_o to_o 200._o papist_n who_o do_v you_o name_n in_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n live_v hegesippus_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n justine_n martyr_n who_o of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o martyr_n now_o also_o live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o polycarp_n and_o both_o of_o they_o martyr_a foâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n it_o be_v record_v 15._o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o deny_v christ_n he_o stout_o reply_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o now_o deny_v he_o now_o also_o live_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o pantenus_n these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o university_n and_o college_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o catecheticall_a doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o school_n now_o that_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o consent_v with_o the_o worthy_n of_o this_o age_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenâ—us_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o he_o 3_o lay_v down_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v beside_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v and_o therein_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n all_o have_v have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n 13._o the_o like_a do_v his_o contemporary_a tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n irenaeus_n say_v 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o erasmus_n iren_n observe_v that_o irenaeus_n fight_v against_o the_o troop_n of_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o he_o sometime_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o church_n tradition_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o this_o be_v with_o such_o undoubted_a tradition_n as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n day_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o judith_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o maccabee_n and_o yet_o he_o profesâ—eth_v that_o he_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a cannon_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n many_o ancient_n in_o say_v he_o as_o namely_o melitoâ—_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n say_v 162._o they_o which_o be_v call_v deacon_n among_o we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wineâ—_n add_v withal_o ibid._n as_o christ_n command_v they_o now_o these_o word_n which_o mention_v christ_n commandment_n respondeo_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o consecration_n only_o &_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n whereas_o iâ—stin_n extend_v christ_n precept_n to_o both_o both_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o precept_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o we_o have_v both_o christ_n precept_n and_o this_o age_n practice_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n stromata_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v weave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o cover_n mix_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n poet_n philosopher_n and_o history_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 94._o when_o they_o distribute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o eucharist_n himself_o explain_v say_v 35._o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o not_o bread_n only_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o this_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n secundâ—_n specify_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o be_v just_o occasion_v to_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o church-service_n liturgy_n and_o commnuion_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o he_o to_o have_v name_v those_o other_o five_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o know_v they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n albeit_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age._n justine_n martyr_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n
of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o want_v it_o what_o obscurity_n be_v there_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a saint_n basil_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v gregory_n nyssen_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n 639._o which_o no_o man_n shall_v contradict_v that_o in_o that_o only_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v wherein_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n hierosol_n a_o even_a straight_o and_o inflexible_a rule_n neither_o mentioneth_n he_o any_o more_o rule_n but_o this_o onâ—_n and_o add_v the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la to_o the_o rule_n he_o delare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v council_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o same_o council_n recite_v only_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allow_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n now_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v trullo_n and_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v together_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v the_o laodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o six_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o to_o proceed_v hilary_n tell_v we_o explanat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v synopsi_n libri_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o caetechuman_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o canonical_a epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n censure_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasâ—icus_n in_o these_o word_n man_n they_o be_v fit_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o reckon_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o lay_v up_o with_o aaron_n nor_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o 1580._o that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ruffian_n canus_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o reply_v 11._o although_o ruffin_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o by_o the_o reader_n leave_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o tradition_n as_o if_o canus_n a_o late_a writer_n be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n than_o ruffinus_n or_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n name_v 33â—_n all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o it_o now_o bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o by_o say_v 10._o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o reject_v these_o â—_z because_o no_o general_a council_n in_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n touch_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o this_o pretend_a decree_n of_o their_o canon_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o for_o some_o in_o every_o age_n reject_v thâ—m_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n in_o this_o manner_n lat._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o type_n or_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o sister_n after_o she_o have_v communicate_v she_o lay_v up_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o she_o keep_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o a_o cloth_n so_o she_o may_v carry_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o vial_n howsoever_o this_o religious_a woman_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o same_o nazianzen_n bid_v 1._o reverence_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o thou_o have_v access_n the_o bread_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v partaker_n the_o cup_n which_o thou_o have_v communicate_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n athanasius_n be_v accuse_v for_o break_v a_o chalice_n write_v thus_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o cup_n or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v in_o every_o house_n there_o be_v many_o pot_n any_o of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n break_v he_o commit_v not_o sacrilege_n but_o if_o any_o man_n willing_o break_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n but_o that_o chalice_n be_v no_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o use_n destine_v to_o that_o chalice_n none_o other_o wherein_o you_o according_a to_o institution_n do_v drink_n unto_o and_o before_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o athanasius_n his_o day_n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v to_o a_o great_a secular_a prince_n theodosius_n in_o this_o sort_n theodos_fw-la how_o dare_v you_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v you_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o how_o will_v you_o put_v in_o your_o mouth_n his_o precious_a blood_n who_o in_o the_o command_a fury_n of_o your_o wrath_n have_v wicked_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o initianâ—â—r_fw-la treatise_n that_o he_o whole_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n specify_v not_o any_o other_o than_o either_o those_o two_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o his_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v sixâ—_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pa._n you_o have_v produce_v hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o your_o side_n whereas_o they_o make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n hâ—larie_n say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la pro._n hilary_n testimony_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o mr._n musket_n priest_n and_o be_v notable_o clear_v by_o doctor_n feat_o in_o the_o second_o day_n disputation_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o say_v the_o word_n true_o become_v flesh_n true_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o objection_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n sub_n sacramento_n communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o the_o like_o follow_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answer_n saint_n hilary_n by_o the_o word_n sub_fw-la sacramento_n and_o sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la sumimus_fw-la mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o mysterio_fw-la that_o be_v mystical_o under_o a_o similitude_n in_o a_o similitude_n or_o after_o a_o resemblance_n object_n st._n hilary_n say_v in_o the_o book_n allege_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la
who_o set_v forth_o eusebius_n now_o eusebius_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o language_n be_v these_o 1544._o it_o be_v our_o custom_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n at_o or_o before_o those_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a soul_n plâ—â—saith_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o tomb_n and_o monument_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o martyr_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v onething_a to_o pray_v ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la before_o or_o near_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o â—he_n martyr_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n doe_n that_o these_o â—_z be_v make_v unto_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o pâ—aise_v he_o for_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o like_a gâ—ace_n 4._o fâ—urthly_o and_o last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n do_v full_o expreâ—se_v himself_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v 89_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o to_o honour_v those_o bless_a power_n that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o â—state_n and_o condition_n and_o again_o 1544._o to_o god_n only_o will_v we_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a unâ—o_o his_o name_n and_o he_o only_o do_v we_o religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v object_n saint_n ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 247._o say_v we_o pray_v you_o o_o yeâ—_n blessed_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n answer_n the_o 118._o learned_a take_v exception_n at_o this_o ephraim_n as_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o not_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n but_o teach_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n â—ut_fw-la be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n ephraem_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o direct_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o apostrophe_n in_o general_a which_o infer_v no_o conclusion_n aâ—_n all_o noâ—_n be_v it_o direct_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a saint_n bâ—t_v â—o_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n general_a now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la miseris_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la and_o this_o their_o brotherlike_a affection_n and_o saintlike_a performance_n be_v a_o aspeciall_a paâ—t_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n beside_o ephraem_n take_v he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n deliver_v that_o which_o overthrow_v saintly_o invocation_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o without_o mention_v any_o saint_n at_o all_o 1._o yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o save_o god_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v present_v his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o vossianâ—e_n say_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la redemptori_fw-la supplico_fw-la to_o thou_o only_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thus_o speak_v ephraem_n when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o pâ—osopopeiaes_n and_o rhetorical_a compellation_n his_o panegyric_n and_o commendatorie_a oration_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o some_o of_o the_o same_o stand_n with_o ambrose_n 8._o be_v clear_a and_o plentiful_a throughout_o his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n rom._n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o far_o say_v 10_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n cause_n saint_n hilary_n say_v 8._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o unloose_v be_v remit_v by_o christ_n for_o faith_n alone_o justify_v saint_n basil_n say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n thereof_o yet_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n only_o justify_v we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n concern_v merit_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v 1._o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n and_o again_o toâ—_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n tâ—â—t_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heauâ—nly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n basil_n say_v 1._o everlasting_a rest_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a hermit_n touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v aver_v 158â—_n that_o this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o heâ—_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n pa._n you_o produce_v saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v witness_v for_o you_o whereas_o he_o be_v we_o and_o your_o mr._n cook_n tellâ—th_v we_o 117._o that_o bellarmine_n often_o allege_v he_o on_o our_o behalf_n pro._n the_o learned_a make_v question_n whether_o cyril_n or_o john_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o catechism_n and_o sure_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a cyril_n who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o adrian's_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o catechism_n take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n master_n rivet_n a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a find_v many_o testimony_n 10._o that_o make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o instance_n sake_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n have_v number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o say_v 4._o peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la meditate_v diligent_o upon_o those_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v confident_o read_v and_o use_v no_o other_o he_o say_v 4._o that_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o faith_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o hallow_v hand_n say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v also_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o cyril_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o word_n my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o resemble_v the_o consecrate_a oil_n wherewith_o their_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n look_v say_v he_o 3._o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o simple_a oil_n for_o even_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a and_o simple_a oil_n or_o common_a but_o charisma_n the_o gift_n of_o grace_n whence_o as_o master_n rivet_n say_v 10._o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v as_o be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o oil_n such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o the_o oil_n there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o substance_n but_o use_v and_o sanctification_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n or_o conversion_n in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n objection_n saint_n cyril_n say_v 4._o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n
7_o make_v this_o inference_n 22._o in_o this_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_n merit_v of_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o 2._o rabanus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o father_n be_v accept_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v such_o great_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o adjoin_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o age_n only_o with_o produce_v a_o evidence_n draw_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o namely_o a_o learned_a epistle_n which_o huldericke_n bishop_n of_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n from_o this_o holy_a discretion_n 1569._o say_v he_o thou_o have_v no_o a_o little_a swarve_v when_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o cleargy-man_n who_o thou_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v to_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n compel_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a imperious_a violence_n for_o be_v not_o this_o just_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v account_v violence_n when_o as_o against_o the_o evangelicall_n institution_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o private_a decree_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n appoint_v marriage_n to_o his_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v afterward_o to_o have_v forbid_v pa._n master_n brere_o say_v 7._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ulrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n pro._n your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v h._n suppress_v this_o testimony_n and_o strike_v it_o dead_a with_o a_o o._n deleatur_fw-la let_v that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o our_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n hall_n 5._o prove_v that_o this_o huldericke_n write_v such_o a_o treatise_n and_o about_o the_o time_n assign_v and_o also_o that_o this_o record_n be_v authentic_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a as_o illyricus_n say_v in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n that_o ouâ—_n archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n john_n fox_n have_v copy_n of_o it_o in_o parchment_n of_o great_a antiquity_n beside_o your_o own_o man_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o mention_n it_o and_o report_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o speak_v of_o ausburg_n he_o say_v germanâ—ae_fw-la saint_n vdalricus_n huic_fw-la praesidet_fw-la qui_fw-la papam_fw-la arguit_fw-la de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la vdalricke_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o city_n who_o reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n the_o ten_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 900._o to_o 1000_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v on_o to_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o ten_o age_n protestant_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n learning_n be_v now_o decay_v and_o the_o public_a service_n no_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n 6â—_n say_v of_o this_o age_n that_o holiness_n have_v leave_v the_o pope_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n bellarmine_n say_v chronolog_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o unlearned_a so_o unlucky_a and_o baronius_n complain_v say_v 8._o what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o potent_a and_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishopricke_n bestow_v and_o their_o lover_n thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n insomuch_o as_o baronius_n be_v glad_a to_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o 1._o preface_n before_o he_o will_v have_v he_o venture_v upon_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o age_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o preface_n as_o much_o consider_v the_o corruption_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o 20.3_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o at_o thiâ—_n time_n they_o of_o rome_n forbid_v other_o to_o marâ—y_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o themselves_o sleep_v in_o a_o unlawful_a bed_n they_o also_o devise_v a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o as_o the_o noble_a morney_n â—08_n say_v the_o less_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o nod_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_n when_o it_o please_v they_o they_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v upon_o earth_n thus_o dishonesty_n accompany_v infidelity_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o as_o ockam_n 26._o say_v a_o lewd_a life_n oftentimes_o blindâ—th_v the_o understanding_n but_o leâ—_n we_o see_v whether_o in_o this_o monkish_a age_n during_o this_o mist_n in_o egypt_n we_o can_v discover_v any_o light_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o this_o age_n live_v the_o monk_n radulphus_fw-la flaviaceâ—sis_fw-la stephanus_n edvensis_n bishop_n smaragdus_n eccles_n abbot_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o germany_n and_o aelfricke_a abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n about_o the_o year_n 975._o of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n flaviacensis_fw-la compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o well-furnished_a table_n or_o ordinary_a it_o be_v say_v he_o 5._o our_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o cordial_n give_v to_o we_o against_o the_o heart-qualme_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o sacred_a history_n 203._o say_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v â—or_a the_o church_n instruction_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o perfect_a authority_n in_o like_a sort_n aelfricke_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n in_o his_o saxon_a treaty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v we_o 23._o there_o be_v two_o book_n more_o place_v with_o salomon_n work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o which_o for_o likeness_n of_o style_n and_o profitable_a use_n have_v go_v for_o his_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n compose_v they_o one_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la very_o large_a book_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o long_a custom_n for_o much_o good_a instruction_n among_o these_o book_n the_o church_n have_v accustom_v to_o place_v two_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o entitle_v maccabaeorum_n i_o have_v turn_v they_o into_o english_a and_o so_o read_v they_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v for_o your_o own_o instruction_n now_o by_o this_o saxon_a treatise_n write_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la abbas_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o then_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v it_o so_o long_o ago_o in_o her_o mother_n tongue_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n stephanus_n edvensis_n say_v 587_o these_o gift_n or_o benefit_n â—re_n daily_o perform_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v at_o the_o altar_n aelfricke_a mention_n but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n aâ—d_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o which_o god_n people_n have_v under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o in_o proper_a sense_n but_o two_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o load_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n because_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n that_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n and_o that_o water_n which_o from_o the_o stone_n do_v flow_v have_v signification_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o now_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o god_n church_n so_o that_o as_o a_o good_a author_n say_v 3._o this_o age_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o english_a abbot_n aelfricke_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v public_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n have_v these_o word_n 23._o all_o our_o forefather_n they_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o ghostly_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o ghostly_a drink_n they_o drink_v true_o of_o the_o stone_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v
examine_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bede_n gregory_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o right_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n tradition_n humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a popish_a trash_n they_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o their_o error_n &_o lapse_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o by_o a_o assure_a faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n do_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o propter_fw-la meliorem_fw-la &_o saniorem_fw-la partem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n to_o be_v with_o we_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v term_v professor_n of_o our_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o denomination_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o not_o always_o from_o the_o great_a for_o example_n sake_n there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o little_a wine_n mix_v in_o a_o glass_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n so_o say_v we_o of_o professor_n s._n bernard_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o bad_a part_n some_o superstition_n and_o popery_n and_o some_o good_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n aright_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o better_a part_n be_v term_v and_o denominate_v true_a professor_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o again_o saint_n bernard_n with_o other_o to_o who_o you_o have_v no_o right_a or_o claim_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o their_o error_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o from_o the_o corrupt_a breast_n of_o some_o of_o your_o side_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n saint_n bernard_n as_o we_o hear_v approve_v 91_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n inquire_v after_o for_o that_o 86._o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o claudius_n seyssel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n in_o piedmont_n one_o that_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o labour_v to_o inform_v himself_o touch_n their_o position_n and_o also_o to_o confute_v they_o say_v 4._o that_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n say_v brusian_a there_o be_v beside_o the_o authentical_a book_n six_o other_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o namely_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 7._o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o two_o there_o be_v other_o book_n also_o as_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a some_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v before_o wickliffs_n translation_n come_v forth_o a_o copy_n of_o which_o ancient_a translation_n myself_o have_v see_v in_o our_o queen_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o praeface_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o translator_n hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o ever_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v out_o of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o same_o â—anon_n with_o we_o twenty_o five_o before_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v among_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o belief_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o toby_n be_v not_o of_o belief_n hierome_n say_v all_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o prologue_n on_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n now_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o above_o say_v book_n have_v be_v account_v authentical_a by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o belief_n he_o will_v have_v say_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o hieromes_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o doctor_n james_n have_v well_o observe_v 74._o of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hvgo_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o entire_a communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o say_v he_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o thereby_o a_o double_a effect_n may_v be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v force_v as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n gratian_n rehearse_v 2._o many_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n on_o palm_n sunday_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o christian_n food_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o palmarum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o so_o singular_a a_o food_n be_v on_o that_o day_n first_o exhibit_v on_o that_o day_n commend_v and_o command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v saint_n bernard_n word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n there_o be_v wine_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o bernard_n treat_v thereof_o say_v it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v than_o also_o be_v every_o particular_a believer_n who_o be_v of_o age_n &_o fit_v thereunto_o enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o according_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o cassander_n until_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1145_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o author_n say_v their_o cassander_n 13._o who_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o schoolman_n call_v all_o those_o sâ—ven_n proper_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n say_v the_o same_o cassander_n ibid._n that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o speak_v rupertus_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o he_o say_v true_a for_o rupertus_n 1525._o put_v the_o question_n and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o answer_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o age_n â—ratian_n the_o monk_n afford_v we_o a_o notable_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n his_o comparison_n be_v thus_o draw_v this_o holy_a bread_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o offering_n thereof_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n passion_n now_o the_o priest_n oblation_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o literal_o in_o strict_a term_n and_o sense_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n flesh_n not_o in_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n namely_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o passion_n gratian'ss_n word_n be_v these_o 2._o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o passion_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n iâ—annes_n semeca_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o gloss_v upon_o gratian'ss_n decree_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o sacrament_n say_v the_o gloss_n câ—â—lestis_fw-la because_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v his_o body_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o infer_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n christ_n body_n but_o only_o in_o a_o
have_v be_v call_v lollard_n of_o lollium_n cockle_n or_o darnel_n and_o so_o say_v the_o gloss_n in_o linwood_n lollardi_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o squire_n prologue_n in_o chaucer_n i_o smell_v a_o loller_n in_o the_o wâ—nde_n quoth_v he_o abide_v for_o god_n digne_fw-fr passion_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o predication_n this_o loller_n here_o will_v preach_v we_o somewhat_o here_o shall_v he_o not_o preach_v here_o shall_v he_o no_o gospel_n gloze_v ne_o teach_v he_o believe_v all_o in_o the_o great_a god_n quâ—th_v he_o he_o will_v swoon_v some_o difficulty_n or_o spring_v cockle_n in_o our_o clear_a corn_n but_o they_o be_v call_v lollard_n from_o one_o raynard_n lollard_n 11._o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o waldenses_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o a_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o afterward_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v apprehend_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o monk_n inquisitour_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v burn_v at_o cologne_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o he_o apply_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v call_v lollard_n where_o he_o teach_v witness_v that_o tower_n in_o london_n which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n lollard_n tower_n where_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n be_v imprison_v john_n lâ—_n more_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o schism_n 24._o put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v foretell_v by_o divine_a revelation_n many_o thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n such_o as_o be_v boccace_n saint_n vincent_n of_o valence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n joâ—chim_n abbot_n of_o gaâ—abria_n to_o they_o he_o adjoin_v the_o friar_n râ—ynard_n lollard_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiâ—nâ—y_a and_o canon_n wickliffe_n say_v â—6â—_n that_o christ_n law_n suffice_v by_o itself_o to_o rule_v christ_n church_n that_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d well_o understanding_n it_o may_v thence_o gather_v sufficient_a knowledge_n during_o his_o pilgrimage_n hâ—re_o on_o earth_n lyra_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o make_v this_o inference_n 29._o moses_n he_o teach_v morality_n and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v mystery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v et_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o reduce_v all_o to_o two_o head_n the_o agenda_fw-la or_o practical_a partâ—_n and_o the_o credenda_fw-la or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o these_o essential_a necessary_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n among_o the_o sundry_a opinion_n which_o ockam_n reckon_v up_o this_o be_v one_o say_v ockam_n 10._o that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_a and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v richard_n fitz-raphe_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 19_o nicholas_n lyra_n the_o convert_a jew_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_n tobâ—am_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n think_v to_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o esdras_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o though_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabe_n be_v historical_a book_n yet_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o present_a to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o comment_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n namely_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n neither_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o with_o the_o christian_n wickliff_n also_o hold_v 110._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n but_o be_v retain_v in_o certain_a place_n especial_o in_o monastery_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n thirteen_o hundred_o and_o more_o thus_o write_v cassander_n 22._o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v militia_n that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n whereby_o the_o lay-people_n may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n durand_n their_o profound_a doctor_n deny_v 3._o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o give_v grace_n robert_n holcot_n our_o countryman_n deny_v 13_o that_o confirmation_n be_v from_o christ_n institution_n now_o bellarmine_n say_v 23._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n extreme_a alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jodocus_n clichtoveus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n a_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o wickliff_n that_o wickliff_n hold_v extreme_a unction_n or_o anneal_v be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ockam_n say_v 39_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v their_o own_o proctor_n and_o canonist_n hostiensis_n and_o gaufridus_n tell_v we_o 13_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o those_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v and_o this_o opinion_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v durand_n be_v of_o opinion_n 1._o that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v not_o convert_v insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n profess_v acquiescere_fw-la that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wickliff_n say_v 16._o that_o friar_n perverten_a the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n and_o bringen_fw-mi in_o a_o new_a heresy_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o whence_o holy_a writ_n say_v open_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n that_o we_o breaken_fw-mi and_o god_n body_n they_o sayen_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o god_n body_n but_o accident_n without_o subject_n and_o nought_o and_o thus_o they_o leaven_n holy_a write_v and_o take_v new_a heresy_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o on_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n isidore_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n 58._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o &_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o
in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n pro._n what_o his_o religion_n be_v let_v his_o own_o work_n testify_v guicciâ—rdine_n say_v 94._o that_o amongst_o other_o thing_n hâ—e_v be_v charge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o full_o catholic_a he_o mean_v roman_a catholic_a and_o comminees_n say_v 5._o that_o one_o of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n his_o profess_a adversary_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o in_o each_o point_n a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o to_o take_v the_o pope_n process_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o guicciardine_n therein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o savonarola_n have_v a_o holy_a desire_n 95._o that_o by_o his_o mean_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v reduce_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o profitable_a a_o work_n to_o effect_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n then_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n it_o sâ—lfe_o in_o the_o same_o process_n it_o be_v contain_v 95._o how_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o return_v public_o to_o his_o olâ—_n office_n of_o preach_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n censure_v publish_v against_o he_o be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o also_o that_o the_o matter_n by_o he_o prophesy_v be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v by_o that_o which_o guicciardine_n report_v of_o savonarola_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n touch_v general_a counsel_n and_o the_o deformity_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o what_o comminees_n say_v of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o former_o our_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n foretell_v and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v now_o for_o the_o point_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a faction_n in_o florence_n not_o only_o among_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o spiritualty_n alâ—o_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hierome_n be_v the_o author_n or_o nourisher_n of_o this_o discord_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o tumult_n 95._o wherein_o francisco_n valori_n a_o principal_a favourer_n of_o savonarola_n be_v slay_v when_o saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephâ—sus_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a place_n and_o catch_v gajus_n and_o aristarchus_n paul_n companion_n of_o his_o journey_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 29._o be_v paul_n or_o his_o companion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o tumult_n savonarola_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o florence_n his_o adversary_n take_v arm_n enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n mark_v where_o he_o be_v and_o draw_v he_o and_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n dominick_n and_o silvester_n out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o common_a prison_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o mutiny_n in_o the_o city_n but_o hierome_n and_o his_o fâ—llowes_n occasion_v not_o this_o tumult_n it_o be_v indeed_o pâ—â—tended_v thaâ—_n he_o side_v with_o the_o one_o faction_n in_o florence_n but_z philip_z de_z comminees_n who_o know_v he_o better_o than_o â—_z touch_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o frâ—er_n to_o the_o sâ—ake_v name_o in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o that_o so_o vehement_o and_o free_o of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n and_o of_o a_o king_n that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n shall_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chastise_v the_o tyrant_n of_o suâ—â—Ã _fw-la italy_n this_o be_v it_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n hate_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o his_o epitaph_n wherewith_o flaminius_n a_o famous_a poet_n of_o italy_n have_v honour_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dum_fw-la fera_fw-fr flaâ—ma_fw-la tuos_fw-la hieronyme_n pascitur_fw-la artus_fw-la religio_fw-la flevit_fw-la dilaniâ—ta_fw-la comas_fw-la flevit_fw-la et_fw-la o_o dixit_fw-la crudeles_fw-la parcite_fw-la flammae_fw-la paâ—ite_fw-la sunt_fw-la isto_fw-la viscera_fw-la nostra_fw-la rogo_fw-la that_o be_v while_o hiâ—rome_n to_o the_o fiery_a stake_n be_v lead_v religion_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v you_o cruel_a flame_n oh_o spare_v this_o tender_a heart_n for_o while_o he_o burn_v religion_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a point_n in_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n geâ—son_n opâ—r_n make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o 1._o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o each_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o evil_a say_v the_o same_o gerson_n 1_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o unperfect_a law_n giveâ—_n experience_n will_v teach_v that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v aâ—y_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o say_v waldensis_n 1._o but_o his_o waywardnesse_n and_o craft_n i_o condemn_v and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n long_o since_o deliver_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n say_v 2._o although_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v thâ—y_v not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canâ—n_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n initium_fw-la as_o there_o be_v twâ—nty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n dionysius_n carthusiâ—nus_n in_o write_v upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ecclesiast_n that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o conon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o pererius_n the_o jesuite_n say_v mit_fw-fr dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o apertaine_v to_o the_o cononicall_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a observation_n touch_v lyra_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o 2._o picus_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v reckon_v for_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o account_v by_o hierome_n be_v nevertheless_o read_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o which_o some_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v truâ—_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o minister_v for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n 13_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v
can_v at_o the_o samâ—_n time_n dictate_v unto_o seven_o several_a clerk_n or_o notary_n ib._n he_o be_v of_o such_o esteem_n that_o divers_a will_v say_v 23._o it_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la origen_n errare_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la verâ—_n sentire_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o origen_n than_o think_v aright_o with_o other_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v himself_o desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o overset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o it_o be_v lâ—â—_n fall_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n and_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n whereas_o thou_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o have_v cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psalm_n 50.16.17_o these_o woâ—ds_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o allegory_n and_o yet_o fall_v on_o that_o place_n math._n 19.12_o some_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v those_o word_n literal_o and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n ecclesiast_n whereas_o he_o expound_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n figurative_o he_o hold_v a_o fond_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v of_o he_o vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la scripsit_fw-la nemâ—_n melius_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejus_fw-la where_o he_o write_v wellâ—_n nâ—ne_v better_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o jeremy_n of_o his_o fig_n the_o good_a none_o better_a the_o evil_a nonâ—_n worse_o jer._n 24.2_o cypriaâ—â—_n be_v a_o learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o err_v indeed_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n he_o be_v as_o aâ—stin_n say_v of_o he_o 5._o not_o only_o learn_v but_o docible_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o that_o 4._o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v alter_v his_o opinion_n have_v this_o question_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v debate_v by_o such_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o observation_n touch_v cyprian_n error_n 18._o he_o therefore_o see_v not_o this_o one_o truth_n touch_v rebaptisation_n that_o other_o may_v see_v in_o he_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a truth_n to_o wit_n his_o humility_n modesty_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n tertullian_n though_o he_o stand_v for_o ceremonial_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o for_o doctrinal_a tradition_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n yet_o deal_v with_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n whether_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o press_v he_o with_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la whether_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o any_o subject_a matter_n i_o have_v 22._o as_o yet_o read_v no_o where_o say_v he_o let_v those_o of_o hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v they_o fear_v that_o wâ—e_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o such_o as_o add_v or_o take_v away_o but_o for_o himself_o he_o profess_v that_o ibid._n he_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o argue_v negative_o touch_v divers_a tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o math._n 19.8_o in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v origen_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v remain_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v no_o other_o three_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o to_o authorise_v any_o knowledge_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n faith_n wâ—e_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o this_o be_v likewise_o witness_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o as_o origen_n receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o likewise_o he_o reject_v those_o six_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a with_o the_o jew_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o christian_n say_v 8._o the_o flesh_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fat_v as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o distinct_a thing_n say_v corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o he_o mention_n the_o cup_n give_v to_o a_o lay-woman_n say_v 6._o from_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o participate_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n and_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o match_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a wife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n origen_n make_v this_o question_n num._n what_o people_n be_v it_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o drink_v blood_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o faithful_a people_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n say_v 26._o the_o people_n do_v drink_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commâ—nd_n so_o to_o do_v where_o he_o grant_v we_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v the_o agend_n or_o church_n practice_v in_o this_o age_n beside_o origen_n in_o this_o very_a place_n allege_v christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v lapse_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o desire_v that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n edit_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o sit_v they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o before_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o by_o right_a of_o communion_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o 3._o because_o some_o man_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v where_o albeit_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o mere_a water_n as_o the_o aquarij_fw-la do_v yet_o on_o the_o bye_n he_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o kind_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n tertullian_n in_o divers_a place_n 3._o of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n observe_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o rough_o entertain_v for_o his_o pain_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o censure_n pass_v on_o he_o and_o extant_a 1609._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o tertullia_n work_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tertullian_n dispute_v against_o martion_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n confute_v he_o by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n presuppose_v a_o true_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o fantasy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o
resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o emperor_n drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o every_o one_o catch_v what_o he_o can_v the_o lumbards_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n and_o with_o they_o the_o pope_n fall_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o find_v they_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o suppress_v the_o emperor_n so_o now_o he_o call_v in_o pippin_n martial_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o â—â—aâ—les_v his_o son_n surname_v the_o great_a and_o by_o their_o power_n he_o suppress_v the_o lumbards_n this_o service_n do_v pipin_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o requital_n whereof_o chilpâ—ricke_n be_v a_o weak_a prince_n be_v depose_v pipin_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o people_n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o pope_n zacharies_n favour_n pipin_n son_n to_o carolus_n martellus_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o fâ—aâ—ks_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o pipin_n be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o succee_v adrian_n then_o come_v the_o pope_n and_o charlemaigne_n to_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n leave_v a_o poor_a pittance_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o fierce_a contention_n about_o image_n the_o pope_n pull_v down_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o indeed_o these_o baby_n and_o puppet_n serve_v the_o pope_n to_o stalk_v withal_o but_o other_o fowl_n be_v shoot_v at_o to_o wit_n jurisdiction_n and_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n and_o indeed_o about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n grow_v great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o find_v such_o opposition_n as_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a emperor_n not_o dare_v and_o the_o western_a in_o regard_n of_o late_a courtesy_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v haply_o not_o will_v open_o to_o affront_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o image_n come_v we_o now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n concern_v prayer_n bede_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverbes_n right_o 4._o ascribe_v to_o bede_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n hierome_n say_v 4._o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n antonius_n in_o his_o melissa_n or_o mellifluous_a sermon_n say_v that_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a but_o the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v clip_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n 1584._o command_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o write_n now_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a word_n that_o show_v we_o the_o author_n drift_n and_o the_o word_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n from_o who_o he_o borrw_v this_o speech_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o faith_n and_o merit_n bede_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 8._o christ_n condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n he_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o say_v 77._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 31._o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o either_o his_o freedom_n of_o will_n or_o his_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o unto_o bliss_n but_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 23._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o that_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o he_o have_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o 24._o the_o lord_n will_v take_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o after_o the_o worth_n and_o condignity_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o after_o the_o condignity_n of_o wrath_n which_o himself_o have_v deserve_v his_o scholar_n alcuinus_fw-la maintain_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n follow_v i_o can_v say_v 50._o alcuinus_fw-la defile_v myself_o with_o sin_n but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o it_o be_v my_o saviour_n blood_n that_o must_v purge_v i_o and_o again_o ibid._n while_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v very_o sweet_o 8._o he_o only_o can_v free_v i_o from_o sin_n who_o come_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o justification_n preserve_v find_v in_o these_o latter_a and_o decline_a time_n the_o nine_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 800._o to_o 900._o papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o nine_o age_n protestant_n the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o our_o worthy_a countryman_n bede_n and_o alâ—win_n plant_v in_o god_n field_n show_v themselves_o in_o their_o scholar_n such_o as_o be_v eccles_n claudius_n scotus_n scholar_n to_o saint_n bede_n rabbanus_n maurus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n one_o who_o as_o raban_n trithemius_n say_v for_o his_o learning_n have_v not_o his_o match_n in_o italy_n or_o germany_n haymo_fw-la bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o our_o countryman_n joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n all_o three_o scholar_n to_o 868._o alcuinus_fw-la now_o also_o live_v christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n walafridus_n strabo_n who_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o thurin_n in_o piedmont_n bertram_n a_o pâ—iest_n and_o monk_n of_o corbey_n abbey_n whereof_o paschaâ—ius_n be_v sometime_o abbot_n and_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o huâ—dred_o and_o â—inetie_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n live_v the_o monk_n ambrose_n ausbertus_n about_o the_o year_n 880â—_n live_v trithâ—m_fw-la remigius_n bear_v at_o auxâ—rre_n in_o fraâ—ce_n and_o sometime_o call_v rhemensis_n haply_o because_o he_o teach_v at_o rheims_n there_o be_v another_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n and_o convert_v king_n clovis_n of_o france_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o this_o saint_n remigius_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v write_v nothing_o claudius_n scotus_n already_o mention_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a nation_n by_o birth_n a_o famous_a divine_a and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o claudius_n clemens_n presbyter_n 19_o be_v of_o latter_a stand_n and_o inferior_a in_o place_n to_o that_o other_o claudius_n scotus_n bishop_n of_o auxerâ—e_n a_o great_a opposite_a to_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o meâ—ts_n this_o latter_a claudius_n write_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a lord_n primate_n doctor_n vsher._n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v 2._o that_o man_n therefore_o err_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o consequent_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o that_o know_a canon_n of_o saint_n herome_n ibid._n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v wherewith_o it_o be_v avow_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v 5._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v twenty_o and_o two_o and_o treat_v of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o mention_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ester_n judith_n susanna_n toby_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n paschasius_fw-la upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o sai_z 1575._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a rabanus_n say_v 1532._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bloâ—d_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a haymo_n say_v 1534._o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o all_o communicate_v of_o it_o and_o do_v take_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o say_v all_o do_v communicate_v so_o that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o cup._n and_o â—8â—_z rhemigius_n have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n
amiss_o and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v luther_n but_o this_o council_n be_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o divers_a part_n according_a to_o gerson_n council_n begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n howsoever_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pa._n a_o reformation_n presuppose_v that_o thing_n be_v amiss_o will_v you_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o error_n pro._n we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o divers_a have_v err_v sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v 233._o up_o many_o father_n that_o hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n mistake_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 20.5_o they_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o error_n 37â—_n continue_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o many_o churchman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o martyr_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o jerome_n do_v very_o modest_o dissent_n say_v the_o same_o senensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n austin_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o 2._o time_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victoâ—e_v 3._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o he_o be_v there_o not_o also_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o a_o council_n 35_o forbid_v those_o night_n vigil_n which_o some_o christian_n then_o use_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o these_o vigil_n now_o 17._o abolish_v do_v not_o saint_n aâ—stine_n confess_v 34._o there_o be_v certain_a adoratores_fw-la sepulchrâ—rum_fw-la â—t_a picturarum_fw-la worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n tax_v they_o for_o it_o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n thomas_n bradwardine_n complain_v pelagium_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n say_v 2._o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n or_o moral_o good_a be_v one_o of_o the_o damn_a heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v further_o from_o truth_n the_o same_o gregory_n say_v 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o they_o mean_a man_n but_o so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o cardinal_n contaren_n say_v praedestin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o opposite_a to_o luther_n who_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o advance_v freewill_n too_o high_a they_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v adversary_n to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n to_o pelagius_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a then_o that_o weâ—_n say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o â—_z but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o child_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n beside_o such_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o late_a time_n must_v needs_o have_v bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n for_o in_o sundry_a age_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n insomuch_o as_o she_o have_v deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n clâ—mâ—ng_v the_o word_n of_o god_n her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 11._o instead_o of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o bâ—za_n and_o therefore_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o this_o behalf_n say_v our_o ancestor_n as_o devout_o affect_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o thought_n be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n shall_v shoulder_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n say_v 22._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a notion_n than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dearth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o popeâ—y_n 8._o that_o some_o give_v five_o mark_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o english_a book_n some_o give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o saint_n james_n or_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o english_a be_v it_o not_o now_o high_a time_n to_o reform_v these_o thing_n but_o rome_n will_v neither_o acknowledge_v her_o error_n nor_o reform_v they_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v they_o persecute_v such_o as_o by_o authority_n establish_v labour_v this_o reformation_n how_o easy_a and_o safe_a have_v it_o be_v for_o rome_n have_v she_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n to_o have_v according_a as_o the_o truth_n require_v permit_v the_o uâ—e_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o sometime_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n allow_v it_o to_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n as_o be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o slavons_fw-fr 13_o as_o also_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o the_o church_n wâ—s_v and_o that_o very_a well_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o one_o point_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a oracle_n the_o pope_n be_v call_v in_o question_n pa._n that_o which_o be_v reform_v redit_fw-la remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o substantial_a exercise_n thereof_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n but_o you_o have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n pro._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v reform_v for_o that_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o that_o we_o have_v reform_v religion_n in_o that_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o from_o certain_a devise_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o before_o this_o reformation_n religion_n be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a lumpâ—_n or_o masâ—e_v consist_v partly_o of_o gold_n aâ—d_v partly_o of_o other_o refuse_v mettle_n and_o dross_n to_o a_o sick_a body_n wherein_o beside_o the_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o vital_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a naughty_a humour_n that_o have_v surprise_v the_o body_n 85._o our_o reformation_n take_v not_o away_o your_o gold_n to_o wit_n those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o purge_v it_o from_o the_o dross_n it_o draw_v not_o the_o good_a blood_n from_o the_o body_n but_o only_o purge_v out_o the_o pestilent_a humour_n so_o that_o we_o have_v retain_v whatsoever_o be_v sound_a catholic_a and_o primitive_o ancient_a only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o ground-sole_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v pare_v away_o as_o superfluous_a we_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n
minister_n to_o marry_v in_o divers_a other_o point_n also_o many_o of_o your_o side_n say_v the_o same_o with_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v already_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v part_n agree_v upon_o why_o do_v you_o not_o join_v with_o uâ—_n since_o for_o the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n noâ—_n only_o the_o mâ—st_n but_o alâ—_n prâ—tâ—stant_n and_o papâ—â—â—_n agâ—eâ—_n therein_o for_o example_n sâ—ke_v 85._o we_o agree_v on_o boâ—h_a side_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o hebrew_a to_o be_v canonical_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v make_v two_o receptaclâ—s_n for_o man_n sâ—â—les_n aftâ—r_v death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o god_n may_v â—e_v worship_v in_o spirit_n without_o a_o image_n thaâ—_n we_o be_v â—o_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n suâ—per_v that_o christ_n make_v one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o word_n where_o they_o take_v the_o negative_a part_n as_o in_o withhold_a the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiâ—ie_n forbid_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o restrain_v the_o marriage_n oâ—_n priest_n yet_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a they_o condescend_v unto_o uâ—_n for_o tâ—e_v lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n anâ—_n oppose_v they_o only_o in_o regaâ—d_n of_o their_o conveniency_n and_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v but_o see_v our_o â—ffiâ—mations_n content_v they_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n theâ—_n addâ—_n and_o equalise_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o â—he_n hebrâ—w_n canon_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n work_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o limbus_n pueroâ—um_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n image_n to_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o chriâ—t_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o sâ—inâ—s_n to_o baptism_n and_o â—he_n lord_n supper_n five_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o tâ—e_v sacrifice_n of_o châ—ist_n upon_o the_o crosâ—e_n â—he_v sacrifice_n in_o tâ—e_v mass_n witâ—_n other_o like_a and_o these_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v corrupt_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n wherein_o we_o enter-common_a with_o they_o and_o these_o be_v their_o addition_n and_o improvement_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v and_o enclose_v upon_o the_o lord_n freehold_a let_v we_o brief_o survey_v they_o both_o bellâ—â—mâ—ne_n be_v confidâ—nt_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o preach_v open_o to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commanâ—â—mâ—nts_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v he_o primum_fw-la these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n beside_o such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o if_o one_o worship_v god_n without_o a_o image_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o one_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o devotion_n be_v fruitless_a if_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o other_o devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o aâ—e_v make_v with_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o know_a language_n may_v be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o lyra_n say_v 14._o that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v amen_o with_o great_a devotion_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v often_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n profess_v 17._o it_o be_v better_a by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v understand_v indifferent_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n â—han_o in_o latin_a if_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o receive_v boâ—h_a pâ—rts_n oâ—_n the_o eucharist_n alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o school_n mâ—n_z prâ—fesseâ—h_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o one_o kiâ—d_a bâ—_n sufficient_a yet_o the_o order_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o morâ—_n merit_n for_o increase_v of_o devotion_n and_o faith_n if_o oâ—e_o perform_v the_o best_a woâ—kes_n he_o can_v which_o we_o also_o require_v and_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v this_o likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o a_o man_n safe_a course_n siâ—_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mâ—rcy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o justify_v our_o religion_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o set_v aside_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v full_o able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n both_o how_o to_o live_v religious_o and_o to_o die_v comfortable_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o controvert_v point_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o practice_n these_o addition_n and_o excess_n of_o they_o object_n you_o talk_v of_o our_o excess_n and_o conceal_v your_o own_o defect_n now_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n say_v 12._o heresy_n consist_v in_o the_o defect_n not_o in_o the_o excess_n of_o believe_a and_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o faith_n by_o not_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v write_v and_o not_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v write_v now_o you_o fail_v in_o that_o you_o scant_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o faith_n answer_n the_o analogy_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v hurt_v and_o break_v by_o addition_n as_o well_o as_o subtraction_n by_o disease_n as_o well_o as_o by_o maim_n we_o be_v forbid_v 22.18_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n either_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n or_o certain_a measure_n to_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o rule_n faith_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o be_v contain_v in_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thâ—ngs_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 8._o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o all_o vâ—rtue_n be_v in_o the_o meanâ—_n vice_n as_o well_o in_o the_o excess_n as_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o our_o body_n the_o superabundance_n of_o humour_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o lack_v of_o they_o as_o many_o dye_n of_o plethory_n as_o of_o consumption_n a_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o have_v more_o finger_n or_o toe_n than_o ordinary_a be_v alike_o monstrous_a as_o that_o which_o want_v the_o due_a number_n a_o foundation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o overthrow_v by_o lay_v on_o it_o more_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v as_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v the_o build_n error_n of_o addition_n be_v dangerous_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o instance_n follow_v the_o samaritan_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n 2._o king_n 17.33_o the_o galatian_n believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o retain_v also_o and_o observe_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n galath_n 4.9_o 85._o helvidiuâ—_n hold_v that_o bless_a mary_n have_v other_o child_n unto_o joseph_n her_o husband_n after_o her_o son_n jesus_n here_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o belief_n for_o he_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v reveal_v this_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v thence_o deduce_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o the_o
such_o witness_n as_o be_v produce_v in_o thâ—â—_n treatise_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v witness_n produce_v in_o the_o first_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n to_o 100_o year_n christ_n jesus_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o anno_fw-la 63._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o britain_n 70._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n after_o christ._n 100_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o age_n from_o 100_o to_o 200._o 150_o justine_n martyr_n 166_o hegesippus_n 169._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o bishop_n polycap_n 170_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardys_n 177_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n 180_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n touch_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 180_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 200_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o age_n from_o 200_o to_o 300._o 201_o tertullian_n 230_o origen_n 230_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la 250_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 300_o arnobius_n 300._o lactantius_n anno_fw-la 291_o amphibalus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n martyr_v in_o britain_n and_o saint_n alban_n ann_n 303._o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o 300_o to_o 400._o 310_o a_o council_n at_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n 317_o constantine_n the_o great_a 325_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a against_o the_o arrian_n 330_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 337_o ephraim_n the_o syrian_a 340_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 360_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 364_o a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 370_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a monk_n 370_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 370_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o mela_n in_o africa_n 370_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 370_o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 370_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 380_o gregory_n nyssen_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o cappadocia_n brother_n to_o basil._n 381_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v 390_o epiphanius_n bish._n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o 400_o to_o 500_o 406_o s._n chrysostome_n bish._n of_o constantinople_n andr._n rivet_n critici_fw-la sacri_fw-la 415_o s._n hierome_n idem_fw-la 420_o s._n augustinus_n 429_o palladius_n send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n into_o scotland_n and_o germanus_n by_o the_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o beat_v down_o pelagianism_n 430_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o nestorian_n 430_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 430_o theodoret_n the_o historian_n bish._n of_o cyrene_n 431_o the_o three_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v &_o deprive_v 450_o leo_n the_o great_a 451_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n where_o dioscurus_n &_o eutyches_n be_v conden_v 490_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o six_o age_n from_o 500_o to_o 600._o 520_o cassiodore_n abbot_n of_o ravenna_n 520_o fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n in_o africa_n 529_o a_o council_n at_o aurange_a against_o semipelagian_n and_o massilian_n 540_o justus_n orgelitanus_n claruit_fw-la ann_n 540._o trithem_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 545_o junilius_n episcopus_fw-la africanus_n 545_o primasius_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n bellar._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n 540_o rhemigius_n bish._n of_o rheims_n andr._n rivet_n 553_o the_o five_o general_n councili_n at_o constantinople_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicen_n council_n 560_o dracontius_n 580_o venantius_n fortunatus_n bish._n of_o poitiers_n a_o poet_n and_o historian_n 596_o augustine_n the_o monk_n mellitus_n and_o laurence_n send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n gregory_n 596_o the_n britain_n faith_n 600_o columbanus_n or_o saint_n colme_z of_o ireland_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n from_o 600_o to_o 700._o 601_o greg._n the_o first_o the_o great_a place_v by_o bellar._n in_o this_o seven_o age_n bell._n the_o script_n eccles._n 601_o hesych_n bish._n of_o jerusalem_n bellar._n ibid._n 630_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n disciple_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a 635_o aidanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lindasferne_n or_o holy_a island_n and_o finanus_fw-la his_o successor_n 681_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o 700_o to_o 800._o 720_o venerable_n bede_n the_o saxon._n 740_o joannes_n damascenus_n 740_o antonius_n author_n melissa_n 754_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constant._n wherein_o be_v condemn_v image_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o themâ—_n 768_o clement_n b._n of_o auxerre_n disciple_n to_o bede_n 787_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a about_o restore_v of_o image_n 790_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n a_o englishman_n disciple_n to_o bede_n and_o tutor_n to_o charlemaigne_n this_o alcuinus_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 794_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 800_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o libri_fw-la carolini_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n from_o 800_o to_o 900._o 815_o claudius_n scotus_n 820_o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image-worship_n 824_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n about_o image_n 830_o christianus_n druthmarus_n the_o monk_n of_o corbey_n 830_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 840_o rabanus_n maurus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n disciple_n to_o alâ—win_n 840_o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n cousin_n to_o bede_n 840_o walafridus_n strabus_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n disciple_n to_o rabanus_n he_o collect_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n 861_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurge_n 862_o john_n mallerosse_n the_o scottish_a divine_a or_o joannes_n scotus_n erigena_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n 860_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o write_v the_o nomo-canon_n 876_o bertram_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o france_n 890_o rhemigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n he_o write_v upon_o saint_n matthew_n 890_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n the_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n from_o 900_o to_o 1000_o 910_o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la monachus_n bellarm_n quò_fw-la suprà _fw-la 950_o stephanus_n eduensis_n monachus_n idem_fw-la 950_o smaragdus_n the_o abbot_n 975_o abbot_n aelfrick_n and_o his_o saxon_a homily_n and_o his_o saxon_a treatise_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o eleven_o age_n from_o 1000_o to_o 1100._o 1007_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1050_o oecumenius_n 1050_o berengarius_fw-la 1060_o radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1070_o theophylact_fw-mi archbish._n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 1080_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1090_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1100_o anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n collector_n of_o the_o interlinear_n gloss_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n from_o 1100_o to_o 1200._o 1101_o zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n 1120_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 1130_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 1130_o bernardus_n clarae-vallensis_a 1130_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n 1140_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1150_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 1158_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n 1160_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n 1170_o gratianus_n 1170_o hildegard_n the_o prophetess_n trithem_n 1195_o joachimus_n abbas_n 1200_o nicetas_n choniates_n in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n from_o 1200_o to_o 1300._o 1206_o gul._n altissiodorensis_n 1215_o council_n lateranense_n &_o cuthb_n tonstal_n dunelm_n episcop_n de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la 1220_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n bellarm._n 1230_o gulielmus_fw-la alvernus_n parisiensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 1230_o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la trithem_n 1240_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 1250_o gerardus_n and_o dulcinus_n 1250_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 1250_o robert_n groute-head_n or_o grosseteste_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1256_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n 1260_o thomas_n aquinas_n 1260_o bonaventura_n 1260_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nouâ_fw-la villâ_fw-la 1300_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n from_o 1300_o to_o 1400._o 1303_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n and_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 1320_o gulielmus_fw-la ockam_n 1320_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n 1320_o marsilius_n patavinus_n 1320_o michael_n cesena_n trithem_n 1320_o dante_n be_v 1320_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n portiano_n 1330_o alvarus_n pelagius_n 1340_o johannes_n the_o rupe-scissâ_a trithem_n 1340_o thomas_n bradwardin_n 1343_o the_o king_n of_o england_n oppose_v papal_a provision_n and_o appeal_v anno_fw-la 1391._o 1350_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la 1350_o robert_n holcot_n the_o englishman_n 1350_o francis_n petrarch_n bellarm._n 1350_o taulerus_n a_o preacher_n at_o strasbrough_n bellarm._n 1370_o saint_n bridgeâ—_n 1370_o john_n wickliff_n and_o
timothy_n be_v it_o hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o such_o and_o such_o uâ—eâ—_n that_o thereby_o it_o perfect_v a_o divine_a much_o more_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a that_o which_o can_v perfect_v the_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o learner_n pa._n do_v you_o disclaim_v all_o tradition_n pro._n we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n concern_v discipline_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n you_o equalise_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v they_o say_v your_o trent_n council_n 1._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o daâ—e_n not_o do_v so_o but_o such_o tradition_n as_o we_o receive_v we_o hold_v and_o esteem_v far_o inferior_a concern_v the_o scriptuâ—e_a canon_n the_o trent_n council_n accurse_v 4._o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la â—oby_n judith_n baruch_n wisdom_n for_o canonical_a scriptuâ—e_n now_o we_o retain_v book_n the_o same_o canon_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o 3.2_o god_n be_v as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v 8._o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n now_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v these_o book_n which_o we_o term_v apocryphal_a into_o their_o 1._o canon_n yea_o christ_n himself_o divide_v the_o 24.44_o canon_n into_o three_o several_a rank_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o the_o apocryphal_a come_v not_o within_o this_o reckon_n indeed_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n read_v these_o book_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comunion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o induce_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o â—ay_n people_n under_o one_o kind_n uâ—z_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o shall_v say_v they_o err_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v â—1_n say_v the_o trent_n council_n now_o our_o church_n hold_v 97._o that_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n aught_o to_o bâ—e_v minister_v to_o all_o god_n people_n so_o thaâ—_n according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o â—he_n eâ—chaâ—ist_n communion_n in_o boâ—h_a kind_n ouâ—ht_a to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christians_n right_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v and_o this_o oâ—â—_n tenet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n 26â—27_n and_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v express_o and_o liâ—erally_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o saint_n paul_n dom._n precept_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 11.23.26_o and_o the_o privative_a church_n dionysius_n arcopagita_n who_o as_o you_o say_v be_v saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n relate_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v hoâ—â—ly_o distribute_v and_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v receive_v it_o worthy_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n and_o divide_v one_o cup_n among_o all_o ignatius_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v philadelâ—h_n that_o one_o bread_n be_v break_v unto_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v 26._o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v as_o you_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o prot._n shall_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o wellhead_n and_o spring_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v the_o brook_n or_o stream_v run_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o divers_a error_n be_v creep_v both_o into_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a copy_n but_o for_o the_o place_n alleagâ—d_v there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o corruption_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o cup_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n may_v produce_v some_o latin_a copy_n that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v they_o down_o vnus_fw-la calix_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o as_o d._n feat_o observe_v in_o the_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n vitlemius_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o latin_a copy_n follow_v the_o original_a verbatim_o render_v they_o thus_o vnus_fw-la calix_n omnibus_fw-la distributus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o philadelph_n baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 109_o sect_n 25._o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v that_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la not_o to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o howsoever_o they_o wrest_v it_o ignatius_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o not_o the_o priest_n cup_n but_o the_o church_n cup_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v distribute_v but_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup._n pa._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n â—estat_fw-ge as_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n pro._n by_o this_o mean_n you_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n for_o when_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n none_o be_v present_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v be_v once_o send_v to_o preach_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o full_o endue_v they_o with_o priestly_a power_n john_n 20.22_o again_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o supper_n be_v communicants_a not_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v then_o the_o only_a minister_n in_o that_o action_n now_o christ_n deliver_v they_o the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n say_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o take_v and_o eat_v give_v both_o alike_o in_o charge_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o both_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o now_o if_o neither_o precept_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o laity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pa._n although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v this_o be_v speak_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bread_n and_o but_o conditional_o of_o the_o cup_n namely_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o infer_v not_o any_o commandment_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n pro._n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la as_o often_o set_v before_o the_o cup_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v so_o there_o be_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la set_v before_o the_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n vers_n 26._o so_o that_o quotiâ—scunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v can_v make_v the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v alike_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o the_o cup._n pa._n we_o wrong_v not_o the_o laity_n minister_a unto_o they_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n by_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v whole_a in_o 3._o each_o so_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o host_n by_o a_o concomitancy_n pro._n in_o vain_a have_v you_o devise_v concomitance_n to_o
see_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o the_o place_n 57.1_o beside_o these_o learned_a trium_fw-la vir_n there_o live_v in_o this_o age_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o town_n in_o syria_n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o great_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n as_o also_o sedulius_n of_o scotland_n eccles_n who_o collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o saint_n paul_n epistlâ—s_n 1528._o and_o his_o testimony_n frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a l._n primate_n doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a religion_n oâ—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 3._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o direction_n of_o life_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n by_o say_v ultimo_fw-la that_o austin_n mean_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o austin_n drift_n for_o in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v the_o doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la he_o purposely_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n but_o christian_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n he_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o 4._o he_o express_v himself_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n but_o even_o of_o ecclesiasticke_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o father_n say_v 4._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a abundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v this_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o a_o jesuit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 4._o but_o a_o ground_a truth_n and_o the_o author_n doctrine_n liâ—inensis_n indeed_o make_v first_o one_o general_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o another_o useful_a in_o some_o case_n only_o yet_o never_o to_o be_v use_v in_o those_o case_n without_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n the_o first_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v use_v to_o avoid_v the_o jar_a interpretation_n of_o perverse_a heretic_n that_o many_o time_n abuse_v the_o sacred_a rule_n &_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o church_n interpretation_n as_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o we_o say_v with_o the_o learned_a rejoynder_n to_o the_o jesuit_n maloune_n reply_v 1â—0_o bring_v we_o now_o one_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o lirinensis_n his_o rule_n lirin_fw-mi by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v prayer_n to_o saint_n image_n worship_n in_o your_o sense_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v it_o saint_n cyril_n say_v ult_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 159._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v bring_v uâ—_n in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o furnish_v with_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n saint_n hierome_n reason_v negative_o from_o the_o scripture_n say_v helvid_n as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n do_v marry_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v we_o believe_v not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 234._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v right_a and_o clear_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a therein_o yea_o he_o call_v the_o 624._o scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_n and_o rule_n of_o divine_a verity_n this_o be_v the_o father_n rule_n of_o faith_n of_o old_a and_o the_o same_o a_o perfect_a one_o but_o the_o papist_n now_o adays_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o rule_n dico_fw-la half_o a_o rule_n and_o piece_n it_o with_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n canon_n saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o tongue_n travail_v much_o and_o see_v the_o choice_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o also_o the_o best_a library_n that_o the_o eastern_a part_n can_v afford_v and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a canon_n name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o afterward_o add_v regum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o hierome_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v regum_fw-la that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o â—or_a canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n â—amely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o salâ—mon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n objection_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v those_o book_n which_o you_o account_v 47._o apocryphal_a answer_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o canonem_fw-la morum_fw-la not_o in_o canonem_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indâ—ed_v that_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o other_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o receive_v they_o only_o into_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o serve_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a canon_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n as_o in_o the_o maccabee_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n wherein_o say_v he_o 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v call_v salomon_n only_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o style_n but_o the_o learned_a doubt_n whether_o they_o bâ—e_v his_o last_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereat_o saint_n austin_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n tilij_fw-la though_o they_o have_v shuffle_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a romanae_fw-la which_o argue_v suspicion_n of_o a_o forge_a canon_n now_o to_o this_o ancient_a evidence_n of_o hierome_n and_o austin_n the_o papist_n make_v but_o a_o poor_a reply_n canus_n say_v 11._o that_o hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o sufficient_o sifièd_a bellarmine_n say_v respondeo_fw-la i_o admit_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o as_o yet_o a_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v nothing_o touch_v those_o book_n and_o saint_n austin_n may_v likewise_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n hierome_n
it_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n speech_n special_o in_o this_o argument_n 152._o the_o say_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o that_o rigour_n of_o their_o word_n for_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o orator_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v many_o time_n hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o chrysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o they_o even_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v joâ—n_n that_o our_o tooth_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o maâ—h_n our_o tongue_n be_v die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o math._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n but_o god_n that_o baptize_v thou_o and_o hold_v thy_o head_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v favourable_o construe_v as_o be_v improper_a speech_n rhetorical_a strain_n purposely_o utter_v to_o move_v affection_n stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o contempt_n that_o so_o the_o communicants_a eye_n may_v not_o be_v final_o fix_v on_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n but_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o mystery_n otherwise_o the_o father_n come_v down_o to_o a_o low_a key_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o according_o saint_a chrysostome_n when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rhetorical_a vein_n and_o speak_v positive_o and_o doctrinal_o say_v math._n when_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v wine_n and_o again_o savilij_fw-la do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v indeed_o but_o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o put_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o caution_n or_o correction_n lest_o any_o shall_v mistake_v he_o we_o offer_v say_v he_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o commemorative_n and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v object_n saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n use_v the_o word_n corporal_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o corporal_o as_o man_n and_o spiritual_o as_o god_n answer_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o full_a perfect_a spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o sanctify_a communicant_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n and_o not_o a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o letter_n otherwise_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o our_o body_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n corporal_o in_o christ_n body_n for_o cyril_n as_o he_o say_v châ—ist_n be_v corporal_o in_o we_o so_o he_o say_v 13._o wear_v corporal_o in_o christ_n by_o corporal_o than_o he_o mean_v that_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a coll._n 2.9_o bodily_a that_o be_v indissoluble_o besides_o christ_n be_v likewise_o join_v corporal_o to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o image-worship_n saint_n hierome_n say_v 16._o we_o worship_v one_o image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n saint_n austin_n say_v 11._o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 1.15_o hebr._n 1.3_o nor_o yet_o that_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 7._o to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n he_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o themselves_o but_o make_v instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n say_v 10._o thus_o have_v they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o paint_a image_n and_o not_o in_o write_a book_n the_o same_o austin_n write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n direct_o sever_v the_o case_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v superstitious_o in_o church_n yard_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n these_o private_a man_n case_n he_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v 34._o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o company_n of_o rude_a mâ—n_z which_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n itself_o be_v superstitious_a i_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n now_o this_o i_o advise_v that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o upbraid_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o man_n who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v as_o naughty_a child_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n as_o be_v already_o noâ—ed_v psalm_n image_n and_o image-worship_n be_v not_o use_v by_o any_o general_a warrant_a practice_n if_o some_o misinform_v man_n use_v it_o this_o can_v not_o in_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n make_v it_o a_o church_n duty_n necessary_a and_o catholic_a or_o draw_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n bellarmine_n answer_v dico_fw-la that_o saint_n austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o retractation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v divers_a other_o shift_n beside_o be_v use_v herein_o and_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o seâ—ve_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v simulachrum_fw-la a_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n and_o as_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o every_o image_n worship_v turn_v idol_n there_o may_v be_v some_o odds_n in_o the_o language_n but_o none_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o bellarmine_n mince_v 25._o the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o image_n worship_v not_o proper_o and_o because_o of_o itself_o but_o reductive_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v express_v the_o sampler_n other_o â—_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n worship_n that_o the_o person_n be_v which_o be_v represent_v so_o that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o self_n same_o honour_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n they_o go_v blunt_o to_o it_o with_o downâ—right_a adoration_n cassander_n say_v imagine_v it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cockeredâ—_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o we_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n and_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n polydore_v also_o say_v 13._o people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n that_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n which_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n marble_n and_o brass_n or_o paint_v in_o window_n not_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v ludovicus_n vives_n say_v 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n objection_n the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v or_o pâ—ototype_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o be_v uncover_v &_o use_v reverence_n in_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o before_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o if_o a_o image_n be_v capable_a of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n answer_n the_o rule_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o person_n be_v true_a special_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o party_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o image_n and_o thus_o be_v theodosius_n grieve_v with_o they_o of_o antioch_n 19_o for_o cast_v down_o his_o
the_o protestant_n pro._n master_n bedel_n answer_v master_n wadesworth_n 110_o that_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v elisha_n servant_n he_o may_v have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o on_o our_o side_n than_o against_o we_o beside_o as_o master_n bedel_n say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 35.36_o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n or_o belly_n which_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n deny_v or_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o also_o 6._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n basil_n lactantius_n jerome_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v 171._o and_o bellarmine_n cite_v they_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o end_n in_o like_a sort_n for_o proof_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n bellarmine_n muster_v up_o thirty_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 19_o now_o here_o be_v a_o army_n of_o ancient_n able_a to_o fright_v some_o untrained_a soldier_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o army_n that_o trouble_v the_o burgundian_n nineteeen_o who_o lie_v near_o to_o paris_n and_o look_v for_o the_o battle_n suppose_v great_a thistle_n to_o have_v be_v lance_n hold_v upright_o or_o like_o those_o soldier_n mention_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o agesilaus_n who_o bombast_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v big_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o enemy_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n agesilaus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n behold_v their_o slender_a and_o weerish_v body_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o fear_n while_o they_o look_v so_o big_a upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n force_n they_o keep_v a_o great_a quarter_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n for_o it_o they_o be_v soon_o defeat_v for_o of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n thâ—re_o be_v as_o be_v already_o show_v in_o the_o five_o age_n seven_o of_o the_o thirty_o which_o be_v no_o father_n but_o post-nati_a puny_n to_o primitive_a antiquity_n eight_o of_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v man_n of_o that_o credit_n as_o that_o their_o deposition_n may_v be_v take_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v wrong_v cite_v by_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistranslated_n seven_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v like_o poet_n orator_n panegyrist_n not_o dogmatical_o but_o figurative_o with_o rhetorical_a compellation_n express_v their_o vote_n and_o desire_n the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v they_o speak_v of_o intercession_n in_o general_a not_o of_o invocation_n in_o particular_a of_o some_o few_o people_n private_a practice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n office_n agend_n or_o doctrine_n general_o teach_v practise_v and_o establish_v beside_o as_o master_n moulin_n say_v 324._o among_o so_o many_o author_n as_o may_v fill_v a_o house_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v somewhat_o to_o wrest_v to_o a_o man_n own_o advantage_n and_o never_o to_o be_v perceive_v because_o few_o man_n have_v these_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o few_o do_v read_v they_o and_o of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o few_o of_o all_o do_v understand_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o observe_v such_o caution_n as_o the_o learned_a 100_o have_v set_v down_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o the_o father_n write_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a polemicall_a or_o popular_a cauâ—ion_n caution_n in_o their_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a wherein_o they_o set_v down_o positive_a divinity_n they_o be_v usual_o very_o circumspect_a in_o their_o polemickes_n and_o agonisticke_n earnest_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o homily_n and_o popular_a discourse_n free_a and_o plain_a caution_n in_o their_o conâ—roversall_a write_n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o through_o heat_n of_o disputation_n while_o they_o oppose_v one_o error_n they_o slâ—p_v inâ—o_o the_o opposite_a like_o one_o that_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o bend_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n thus_o hierome_n whâ—les_v he_o affront_v such_o aâ—_n impugned_a virginity_n himself_o quarrel_v at_o lawful_a matrimony_n otherwise_o the_o father_n in_o their_o polemique_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n their_o tenet_n be_v ever_o most_o sound_a and_o direct_v in_o their_o homily_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n they_o stâ—ive_v to_o move_v affection_n so_o that_o they_o run_v forth_o into_o â—_z of_o rhetoric_n and_o keep_v not_o themselves_o close_a to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o wit_n 152._o that_o their_o say_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o rigour_n because_o that_o orator_n like_v they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o and_o in_o excess_n and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o chysostome_n as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v such_o rhetorical_a strain_n as_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o five_o centurie_n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o himself_o helvid_n i_o have_v play_v the_o orator_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o declamation_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n and_o exaggeration_n saint_n hierome_n observe_v 220._o that_o before_o that_o southern_a devil_n arius_n arise_v at_o alexandria_n caution_n the_o ancient_n speak_v certain_a thing_n in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o so_o wary_o saint_n austin_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n touch_v pelagius_n how_o that_o the_o father_n ante_fw-la mota_fw-la certamina_fw-la pelagiana_n extend_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n above_o measure_n have_v then_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o pelagius_n then_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n a_o enemy_n of_o grace_n and_o advancer_n of_o nature_n until_o the_o pelagian_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n say_v saint_n austin_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n chrysostome_n take_v less_o hâ—ed_v to_o their_o speech_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o freewill_n but_o after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n arise_v it_o make_v we_o say_v the_o same_o austin_n 3._o multò_fw-la vigilantiores_fw-la diligentioresque_fw-la much_o more_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o scan_v of_o this_o point_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o time_n popery_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v to_o his_o height_n they_o speak_v not_o so_o wary_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o a_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o câ—uâ—ion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v sometimes_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v precedent_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o â—_z then_o live_v for_o the_o father_n be_v take_v up_o wiâ—h_o weighty_a matter_n wink_v at_o other_o fault_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o bear_v with_o what_o they_o can_v not_o redress_v saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o church_n yard_n do_v kneel_v before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n 6._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o worship_n sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o desire_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o they_o fear_v lest_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v hinder_v
eleutherius_fw-la time_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o the_o britain_n who_o change_v not_o their_o faith_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o substantial_a ground_n thereof_o will_v likewise_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n yea_o doubtless_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o britain_n have_v they_o but_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o now_o it_o be_v give_v out_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o god_n appointment_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o oppose_v it_o as_o be_v urge_v by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o now_o a_o day_n man_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o but_o hell_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n solutis_fw-la be_v require_v as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n creed_n and_o therefore_o they_o withstand_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o now_o a_o day_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n for_o if_o as_o the_o papist_n 1564._o say_n and_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n then_o be_v the_o case_n like_o to_o go_v hard_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o british_a monk_n of_o bangor_n style_v saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o yet_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v notable_o discover_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o coventrie_n and_o lichfield_n durham_n doctor_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n my_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o our_o british_a martyr_n therefore_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o seven_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 600._o to_o 700._o papist_n proceed_v to_o name_v your_o man_n protestant_n i_o name_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o bellarmine_n usual_o 22._o place_v in_o this_o seven_o age_n for_o that_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o year_n 605_o what_o time_n as_o trithemius_n say_v eccles._n he_o die_v now_o also_o live_v his_o scholar_n isidore_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a in_o spain_n usual_o 1583._o term_v isidore_n the_o young_a now_o also_o by_o bellarmine_n account_n though_o other_o make_v he_o much_o ancient_a live_v hesychius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o worthy_n as_o namely_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n as_o also_o saint_n aidan_n and_o finan_n now_o also_o be_v hold_v the_o six_o general_n council_n pa._n i_o challenge_v saint_n gregory_n he_o be_v we_o pro._n gregory_n indeed_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n while_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n overranne_n italy_n and_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n there_o be_v then_o also_o great_a decay_n in_o knowledge_n and_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n withal_o and_o few_o in_o italy_n as_o baronius_n say_v 62._o that_o be_v skill_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o gregory_n himself_o 69._o proâ—esseth_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o be_v he_o stâ—led_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o godly_a and_o modest_a it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a one_o 29._o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o pontifician_n company_n and_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o diverse_a thing_n he_o live_v in_o a_o decline_a age_n and_o as_o in_o time_n so_o in_o some_o truth_n come_v short_a of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o your_o trent_n papist_n do_v but_o join_v with_o we_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n gregory_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n gregory_n hold_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n say_v 2._o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o edification_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o wherein_o be_v all_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v like_o a_o full_a spring_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a he_o approve_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o study_v they_o because_o say_v he_o 1._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o his_o creature_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o 1._o river_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v in_o and_o isidore_n say_v that_o 18._o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o petty_a scholar_n and_o to_o proficient_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n use_v to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o gregory_n say_v 8._o they_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n itself_o even_o as_o goliath_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n gregory_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n apocryphal_a we_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v 17._o he_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occam_n according_o report_v gregory_n judgement_n say_v 16._o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n isidore_n say_v 2._o in_o these_o apocryphal_a although_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o error_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o of_o canonical_a authority_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n if_o they_o be_v his_o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n some_o whereof_o happy_o be_v layman_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrated_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o 58._o his_o body_n be_v there_o receive_v his_o flesh_n be_v there_o divide_v for_o the_o people_n salvation_n his_o blood_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n touch_v the_o passeover_n he_o say_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o put_v on_o both_o post_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o both_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n herein_o gregory_n resemble_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la strike_v upon_o both_o poâ—ts_n of_o the_o door_n thereby_o note_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n each_o whereof_o after_o their_o manner_n receive_v christ_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o corporal_o we_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o thing_n sacramental_a the_o blood_n itself_o beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o drink_v and_o the_o term_n he_o use_v hauritur_fw-la and_o perfunditur_fw-la that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o take_v as_o a_o draught_n demonstrate_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o partake_v christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o enclose_v in_o his_o vein_n but_o as_o sever_v from_o it_o as_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o have_v 7._o observe_v isidore_n say_v 15._o the_o four_o prayer_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o bâ—ing_v reconcile_v by_o charity_n may_v
by_o who_o council_n and_o procurement_n the_o peer_n who_o she_o have_v corrupt_v shut_v up_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o he_o die_v of_o heart_n grief_n thus_o they_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o see_v and_o set_v up_o image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o story_n that_o her_o son_n be_v depose_v she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v alone_o but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n repeal_v by_o that_o at_o frankford_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o aquinas_n set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v 4._o that_o the_o crucifix_n anâ—_n image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a honour_n whereas_o those_o nice_a father_n haply_o stand_v but_o for_o veneration_n 387._o or_o outward_a reverence_n of_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o salute_v or_o embrace_v one_o another_o howsoever_o the_o nicen_n dâ—â—râ—e_n be_v reject_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gâ—ds_n church_n by_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n fiâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n 792._o and_o by_o charles_n thâ—_n great_a afteâ—wâ—rd_n aâ—d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o frankford_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o rogâ—r_n hovedeâ—_n say_v 387._o â—harlâ—s_v the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a anâ—â—epugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v conâ—â—â—med_v a_o most_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n â—o_o lâ—sse_v than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o â—e_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o dâ—test_v against_o which_o synodall_n bâ—oke_v albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n mâ—rveilouslie_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o fore_n sâ—â—d_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n hâ—nâ—marus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sâ—ith_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n the_o greek_n false_a synod_n be_v destroyedâ—_n and_o whole_o abrogated_a touch_v the_o repeal_n whereof_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o just_a volume_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n which_o myself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n say_v hinâ—marus_n â—he_v same_o also_o iâ—_n testify_v by_o sanct._n other_o namely_o ado_n rhâ—gâ—o_o and_o cassander_n a_o moderate_a pontifician_n and_o king_n charles_n speak_v of_o this_o synod_n say_v that_o 30._o beâ—â—g_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proole_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n pa._n this_o book_n be_v 364._o forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n pro._n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o at_o the_o make_v thereof_o yet_o thus_o much_o we_o can_v witness_v that_o your_o champion_n eckius_fw-la say_v 16._o charles_n write_v four_o book_n touch_v image_n and_o austin_n steuchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n 226._o press_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o caroline_n book_n make_v as_o he_o think_v for_o his_o master_n advantage_n cassander_n say_v sanctor_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o caroline_n book_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n mention_n those_o four_o caroline_n book_n beside_o they_o be_v late_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o palatine_n library_n at_o heidelberg_n but_o be_v now_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o yet_o for_o all_o charlemaignes_n greatness_n thâ—y_v hâ—â—e_v sue_v out_o a_o prohibition_n against_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o his_o bookâ—_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n first_o publish_v by_o pius_n the_o fourth_n command_n enlarge_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o review_v and_o publish_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o howsoever_o you_o see_v and_o baronius_n confess_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a anâ—â—amous_a of_o these_o time_n speak_v against_o this_o nicen_n decree_n pap_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n 〈…〉_z under_o lewis_n the_o first_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n mistake_v the_o definition_n of_o thâ—_n nicen_n council_n and_o therein_o erredâ—_n yet_o noâ—_n iâ—_n a_o mâ—tter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v genebâ—ard_n and_o bellarmine_n pro._n there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o side_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o whiâ—h_o mislike_v this_o excuse_n to_o wit_n 1610._o suarez_n and_o vasques_n so_o thaâ—_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o verdict_n nor_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o they_o pa._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o si._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o frankford_n council_n in_o one_o part_n and_o canceled_a it_o in_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o point_n touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o consent_v pro._n this_o betray_v the_o pope_n partial_a dâ—aling_n to_o make_v the_o council_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n but_o what_o if_o it_o waâ—ted_v â—is_n approbation_n the_o thiâ—d_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—n_n council_n that_o give_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o precedence_n bâ—fâ—re_v other_o patriarch_n as_o the_o nâ—xt_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppose_v by_o pope_n leo_n legate_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v decree_v and_o pass_v and_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v for_o general_n howsoever_o the_o pipe_n legate_n 137._o contradict_v it_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n vote_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o negative_a or_o cast_a voice_n in_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n opposition_n profess_v 137._o haec_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicimus_fw-la this_o be_v all_o our_o vote_n ibid._n and_o tota_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o whole_a council_n have_v confirm_v this_o canon_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o according_o the_o whole_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n leo._n pa._n can_v the_o late_a council_n at_o frankford_n repeal_v the_o former_a at_o nice_a pro._n very_o well_o for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o even_o full_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o austin_n there_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n and_o â—mâ—ndari_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o è_fw-la mendis_fw-la purgari_fw-la to_o be_v rectify_v wherein_o it_o err_v and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v explain_v pa._n will_v charles_n who_o love_v pope_n adrian_n so_o dear_o num_fw-la write_v against_o he_o so_o sharp_o or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o crown_v charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n endure_v that_o charles_n shall_v condemn_v image_n pro._n charles_n may_v love_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o express_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o charles_n and_o pipin_n will_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n proceed_n therein_o more_o express_o but_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o old_a roman_n 1â—_n that_o they_o bear_v down_o many_o desire_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o keep_v their_o new_a purchase_n of_o lombardy_n and_o ravenna_n which_o charles_n and_o pipin_n have_v procure_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v with_o their_o new_a and_o potent_a favourite_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v image_n worship_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o gregory_n the_o second_o excommwicate_v he_o 3._o forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n 665._o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n
teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o book_n also_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr nativitate_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisburie_n and_o bennet_n college_n in_o cambridge_n as_o the_o same_o 11._o bishop_n usher_n observe_v pa._n be_v bertram_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a liâ—e_z pro._n trithemius_n the_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o large_a beâ—â—ram_fw-la commendation_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n in_o scripture_n his_o godly_a life_n his_o worthy_a book_n and_o by_o name_n this_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n clodius_n de_fw-fr sancte_n 1575._o â—aith_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o catholic_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o your_o brere_o 7._o say_v that_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n doubt_v not_o to_o honour_v bertram_z for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o church_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o our_o famous_a countryman_n scotus_n much_o what_o of_o bertram_n stand_v and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o charles_n unto_o who_o as_o bertram_n dedicate_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o joannes_n scotus_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o bertram_n have_v do_v bellarmine_n say_v secundus_fw-la that_o scotus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n write_v doubtâ—fully_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o fault_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o book_n yet_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o he_o write_v positive_o neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_o find_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrancke_n 54._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o leaven_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 876_o to_o 1050_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a pa._n be_v scotus_n a_o man_n of_o that_o note_n pro._n he_o be_v as_o possevine_n say_v 11._o scholar_n to_o bede_n fellow-pupill_n with_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o account_v one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v like_o a_o martyr_n for_o after_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v public_a reader_n in_o oxford_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alfred_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o malmsbury_n abbey_n and_o be_v there_o by_o his_o own_o scholar_n stab_v to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v bale_n 24._o and_o other_o praeâ—aâ—_n fortassis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la monachorum_fw-la impulse_n haply_o not_o without_o the_o monk_n procurement_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o oppose_v the_o carnal_a presence_n which_o then_o some_o private_a person_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v one_o 9_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a nation_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v erigena_n sometime_o scotigena_n he_o be_v surname_v scotus_n the_o wise_a and_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a learning_n in_o great_a account_n with_o our_o king_n alfred_n and_o familiar_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o who_o he_o write_v divers_a 22._o letter_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o old_a homely_a 45._o epitaph_n which_o speak_v what_o this_o scotus_n be_v clauditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la sanctus_n sophista_fw-la joannes_n qui_fw-la ditatus_fw-la erat_fw-la jà m_fw-la vivens_fw-la dogmate_fw-it miro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la tandem_fw-la christi_fw-la conscendere_fw-la regnum_fw-la quoâ—_n meruit_fw-la sancti_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la saecula_fw-la cuncti_fw-la under_o this_o stone_n lie_v sophister_n john_n who_o live_v have_v store_n of_o singular_a lore_n at_o length_n he_o do_v merit_n heaven_n to_o inherit_v a_o martyr_n blessed_v where_o all_o saint_n rest_n or_o thus_o here_o lie_v inter_v scotus_n the_o sage_a a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o this_o age._n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o write_v against_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n hold_v that_o par._n the_o image_n of_o saintâ—_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v bâ—e_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v it_o say_v he_o 699_o a_o vile_a wickedness_n detest_a the_o doâ—r_n thereof_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v flâ—t_o impiete_a 701._o say_v the_o same_o jonas_n out_o of_o origen_n to_o adore_v any_o save_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 253._o that_o the_o ancient_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v for_o history_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o that_o none_o of_o thâ—_n ancient_a catholic_n haply_o think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o 254_o the_o orthodox_n father_n for_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n do_v careful_o provide_v that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n rhemigius_n say_v 96._o that_o neither_o image_n nor_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o 8._o walasfridus_fw-la strabo_n will_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o aught_o that_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n now_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o these_o testimony_n baronius_n yield_v we_o walafridus_n strabo_n jonas_n bishop_n of_o orâ—leance_n hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o say_v 8._o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o hold_v sound_a catholic_n bellarmine_n say_v jonas_n that_o jonas_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobard_n his_o error_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n that_o jonas_n must_v be_v read_v wary_o so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o learn_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o this_o age_n stand_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n &_o this_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v of_o they_o papirius_n massonus_n set_v forth_o this_o book_n of_o agobards_n and_o deliver_v the_o argument_n thereof_o to_o be_v this_o 7._o detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecians_n touch_v image_n &_o picture_n he_o to_o wit_n bishop_n agobard_fw-mi deny_v tâ—at_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o now_o this_o passage_n the_o spanish_a inquisitor_n in_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n 1612._o command_v tâ—_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o this_o be_v according_o 551._o perform_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliothek_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o close_v up_o this_o point_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v second_v by_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o godly_a for_o by_o his_o appointment_n the_o doctor_n of_o france_n â—io_fw-la assemble_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 842_o and_o there_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a say_v 〈…〉_z ambrose_n ansberâ—us_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v not_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n by_o we_o but_o by_o our_o high_a priest_n since_o that_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n haymo_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n isay._n 6â—_n ver_fw-la 16._o â—aith_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la rectè_fw-la solum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la ac_fw-la dâ—p_n ecamur_fw-la te_fw-la and_o we_o do_v right_a only_o to_o invocate_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o thou_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n claudius_n scotus_n say_v religion_n that_o faith_n alone_o save_v we_o because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o add_v withal_o this_o caution_n 3._o not_o as_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o without_o they_o a_o simple_a faith_n so_o he_o call_v that_o solitary_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a faith_n indeed_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o that_o the_o work_n themselves_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n rhemigius_n say_v 32._o that_o in_o truth_n those_o only_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v free_o justify_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n haymo_n say_v 63._o we_o be_v save_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o ambros._n ansbertus_n expound_v that_o place_n revel_v 19_o
signify_v mystery_n rei_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o significans_fw-la mysterium_fw-la a_o signify_v mystery_n simple_o exclude_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o only_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n as_o also_o in_o say_v it_o be_v there_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n only_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o true_o or_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n visible_o or_o invisible_o so_o that_o these_o word_n of_o gratian_n draw_v from_o saint_n austin_n and_o prosper_v second_v by_o the_o gloss_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n confirm_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o make_v strong_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o my_o learned_a friend_n master_n doctor_n feat_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o day_n conference_n with_o master_n musket_n touch_v transubstantiation_n 1621._o beside_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o this_o age_n who_o employ_v both_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n zacharias_n chrysopolitanus_n say_v 156._o that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o â—olly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v rupertus_n say_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a though_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o say_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o rupert_n add_v that_o the_o church_n tolerate_v this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o manna_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o eat_v he_o carnal_o who_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o have_v flesh_n we_o also_o in_o our_o sacrament_n can_v have_v no_o such_o fleshly_a communication_n with_o christ_n as_o some_o imagine_v and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n reply_v quia_fw-la that_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o christian_n he_o be_v control_v by_o saint_n austin_n who_o say_v joâ—n_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o eat_v the_o corporal_a food_n indeed_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v the_o same_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o image_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n nicetas_n choniates_n a_o greek_a historian_n report_v in_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n that_o when_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o palestina_n the_o armenian_n do_v glad_o receive_v the_o almain_n 2._o because_o among_o the_o almain_n and_o armenian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v alike_o claudius_n sâ—yssell_n â—5_n and_o claudius_n coussord_n post_fw-la both_o which_o write_v against_o the_o waldenses_n reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o waldensian_a error_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o worship_v of_o they_o gratian_n say_v 2._o that_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o the_o decease_a do_v know_v what_o the_o live_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o afflict_a israelites_n say_v abraham_n our_o father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o isaiah_n 63_o 16._o and_o herein_o gratian_n follow_v saint_n austin_n 13._o who_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n gratian'ss_n resolution_n in_o this_o point_n be_v far_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o gloss_n in_o those_o term_n demortuiâ—_n gratian_n move_v a_o certain_a incident_a question_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o live_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o isaiah_n viz._n isaiah_n 63.16_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v f._n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n below_o 3._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o and_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o that_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o say_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v this_o matter_n â—arther_o than_o thus_o that_o they_o see_v so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o in_o who_o they_o see_v what_o soever_o they_o see_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o decide_v these_o point_n and_o withal_o thus_o debate_v the_o matter_n yea_o ibid._n but_o thou_o will_v reply_v if_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o i_o do_v but_o waste_v word_n in_o urine_n in_o make_v intercession_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v neither_o hear_v â—nor_n understand_v be_v it_o so_o saint_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o call_v unto_o they_o well_o nor_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o their_o bless_a estate_n to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n admit_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o do_v not_o god_n therefore_o hear_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o solicitous_a than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o much_o they_o hear_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n hear_v unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v he_o see_v thy_o humility_n and_o will_v reward_v thy_o piety_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n hugo_n make_v it_o not_o any_o material_a thing_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n rupertus_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o yoâ—_n john_n 16.22_o say_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wholesome_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o passage_n but_o by_o he_o and_o again_o we_o need_v no_o other_o chariot_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o carry_v and_o convey_v our_o prayer_n into_o heaven_n claudius_n seyssel_n say_v 68_o the_o waldenses_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v superstition_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o of_o faith_n and_o merit_n 77._o saint_n bernard_n believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o say_v let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o hustify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n rupertus_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n sleight_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rupertus_n say_v joan._n that_o god_n have_v free_o call_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o upon_o any_o precedent_n merit_v of_o we_o saint_n bernard_n likewise_o hold_v as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v condign_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v most_o direct_a and_o punctual_a the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o say_v he_o 1._o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o they_o of_o right_a or_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o
knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o study_v of_o tongue_n special_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o west_n of_o this_o number_n be_v emanuel_n chrysoloras_n of_o constantinople_n theodorus_n gaza_n of_o thessalonica_n georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o afterward_o john_n capâ—io_n bring_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o germany_n as_o faber_n stapulensis_n observe_v evangelia_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n hebrew_n be_v first_o teach_v in_o oxford_n as_o our_o accurate_a chronologer_n mr._n isaacson_n have_v observe_v 1314._o now_o also_o live_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n eccles_n a_o convert_a jew_n who_o comment_v on_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o stand_v for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n against_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o namely_o barlaam_n the_o monk_n nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n marsilius_n patavinus_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n dante_n the_o italian_a poet_n and_o william_n ockam_n eccles._n the_o english_a man_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n surname_v the_o invincible_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n to_o scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n now_o also_o live_v durand_n de_fw-fr s._n porciano_n nilus_n allege_v divers_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o thence_o infer_v as_o follow_v that_o 64._o rome_n can_v not_o challenge_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o sea_n because_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o order_n before_o they_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o alexandria_n which_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o from_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a boundary_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n he_o argue_v that_o 66._o neither_o be_v rome_n set_v over_o other_o sea_n nor_o other_o subject_a to_o rome_n that_o whereas_o rome_n stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n that_o other_o place_n appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o other_o appeal_v to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o place_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n judge_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o other_o he_o say_v 70._o that_o st._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n tyrantlike_o will_v not_o have_v any_o inquire_v after_o his_o do_n barlaam_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 28._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n from_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n but_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o 198._o have_v ancient_o the_o supremacy_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o need_v those_o godly_a emperor_n decree_n the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v a_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o baviere_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o challenge_v power_n to_o invest_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o hold_v 2._o that_o christ_n have_v exclude_v and_o purpose_v to_o exclude_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o principality_n or_o contentious_a jurisdiction_n or_o regiment_n or_o any_o coactive_a judgement_n in_o this_o world_n his_o other_o tenet_n be_v report_v to_o be_v these_o 18._o 1_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n 3._o that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o counsel_n 4._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v none_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 7._o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v 8._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 9_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o this_o marsilius_n of_o pâ—dua_n there_o join_v in_o opinion_n john_n of_o gandune_n and_o they_o both_o hold_v that_o pâ—strâ—mo_fw-it clerk_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n both_o in_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o in_o judgement_n special_o not_o ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n and_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o from_o who_o he_o appeal_v 12._o to_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n about_o this_o time_n also_o live_v the_o noble_a florentine_a poet_n dante_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o for_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n banish_v he_o ecclesiastâ—_n but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o countryman_n ockam_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o say_v ockam_n that_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o again_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o word_n ockam_n argue_v the_o case_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o 4._o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n profess_v that_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v he_o give_v of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v temporal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v testimony_n 3._o from_o bernard_n and_o gregory_n ockams_n write_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o cause_v his_o treatise_n or_o work_n of_o ninety_o day_n as_o also_o his_o dialogue_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o book_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v 709._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o ockam_n submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o say_v 22._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o same_o ockam_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o point_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o hold_v 84._o that_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o that_o ibid._n if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a &_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o 25._o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n such_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v err_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o save_a truth_n but_o will_v raise_v up_o spiritual_a child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o laiety_n despise_a christian_n and_o disperse_v catholic_n 2d_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o touch_v jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o papal_a let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o sundry_a express_a statute_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o if_o any_o procure_v any_o provision_n from_o rome_n of_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n sue_v any_o process_n out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n from_o rome_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognisance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v 5._o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v thenceforth_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o extend_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v 5._o if_o any_o purchase_n or_o pursue_v
in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n and_o be_v bury_v among_o you_o from_o his_o parish-church_n and_o and_o to_o such_o rich_a man_n give_v letter_n of_o brotherhood_n confirm_v by_o your_o general_a seal_n and_o thereby_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v part_n of_o all_o your_o mass_n matin_n fast_n wake_n and_o all_o other_o good_a deed_n do_v by_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n both_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n why_o grant_v you_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o good_a deed_n and_o yet_o weeten_v never_o whether_o god_n be_v pay_v with_o your_o deed_n ne_o whether_o the_o party_n that_o have_v that_o letter_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_a freâ—re_o conâ—ession_n why_o hear_v you_o not_o poor_a folk_n shrift_n but_o be_v confessor_n to_o the_o rich_a to_z lord_n and_o lady_n who_o you_o mend_v not_o but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o pill_v their_o poor_a tenant_n and_o to_o live_v in_o lechery_n in_o this_o age_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la be_v famous_a for_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o chronicler_n report_v of_o he_o as_o follow_v 293._o pope_n innocent_a about_o that_o time_n cause_v a_o cordelier_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la accuse_v of_o sorcery_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o avignion_n because_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a in_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v one_o day_n like_a unto_o that_o bird_n which_o be_v naked_a be_v fledge_v and_o feather_v by_o borrow_v a_o feather_n of_o every_o bird_n and_o then_o see_v herself_o so_o furnish_v fat_a and_o fair_a she_o begin_v to_o flutter_v and_o strike_v at_o other_o with_o her_o beak_n and_o claw_n the_o other_o bird_n that_o have_v make_v she_o so_o gay_a see_v her_o pride_n and_o insolency_n redemanded_a their_o own_o feather_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o poor_a bird_n naked_a and_o starve_v with_o cold_a the_o like_a say_v he_o ibid._n will_v one_o day_n befall_v the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n he_o begin_v to_o prophasis_n from_o the_o year_n 1345._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o and_o divers_a of_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o foretell_v thus_o far_o the_o chronicle_n froissart_n the_o historian_n say_v 14â—_n under_o innocent_a the_o six_o there_o be_v at_o avignion_n a_o câ—rtaine_a franciscan_a friar_n â—ndued_v with_o singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n call_v joannes_n à _fw-fr rupe-scissa_a who_o the_o pope_n keep_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignoux_fw-fr for_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v especial_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n this_o john_n offer_v to_o prove_v all_o his_o assention_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o indeed_o this_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o biâ—d_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n apocalypse_n 17.13_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eatâ—_n her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o bird_n namely_o that_o christian_a prince_n which_o have_v endow_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o large_a privilege_n and_o possession_n will_v in_o time_n spoil_v she_o and_o leave_v her_o desolate_a according_o as_o st._n john_n foretell_v in_o like_a sort_n brâ—dgâ—t_n a_o canonize_v saint_n foretell_v as_o heavy_a a_o doom_n to_o the_o papacy_n she_o 41._o call_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n the_o disperser_n and_o devourer_n of_o christ_n sheep_n more_o abominable_a than_o the_o jew_n more_o despiteful_a than_o judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v sink_v like_o a_o weighty_a stone_n allude_v belike_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o revelation_n apocalypse_n 18.21_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o find_v no_o more_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o notable_o tax_v monastical_a vow_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o cloysterer_n of_o his_o age_n he_o say_v 54._o they_o profess_v poverty_n and_o yet_o expect_v other_o man_n state_n and_o inheritance_n and_o spea_v of_o priest_n and_o votary_n which_o have_v vow_v chastity_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 51._o that_o the_o cell_n of_o anchorite_n be_v daily_o visit_v by_o woman_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 27._o priest_n for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v arise_v every_o day_n from_o their_o concubine_n side_n and_o without_o go_v to_o confession_n say_v mass_n and_o again_o 7._o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n he_o say_v 5._o that_o now_o adays_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n and_o vision_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v write_v 1_o king_n chap._n 22._o v._n 22._o i_o will_v go_v out_o and_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o age_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n be_v much_o burden_a with_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n friersâ—_n insomuch_o as_o richard_n fitz-ralph_n a_o irishman_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o trithemius_n say_v trithem_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1356._o he_o teach_v 1356._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v any_o such_o voluntary_a poverty_n as_o the_o friar_n vow_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o unchristian_a course_n to_o be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chaper_fw-fr of_o deuteronomy_n he_o discover_v 4._o the_o friar_n hypocrisy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a prelate_n the_o contention_n between_o armachanus_fw-la and_o the_o friar_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o armachanus_fw-la go_v in_o person_n to_o avignion_n ardmaâ—_n where_o pope_n innocent_n the_o six_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v such_o proposition_n as_o he_o have_v former_o hold_v and_o public_o teach_v the_o issue_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o use_n of_o these_o friar_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v such_o store_n of_o money_n tertio_fw-la as_o walsingham_n say_v that_o they_o procure_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n so_o that_o armachanus_fw-la can_v not_o prevail_v though_o as_o the_o same_o walsingham_n say_v he_o prove_v the_o cause_n stout_o and_o manifest_o against_o they_o to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o our_o homebred_a witness_n now_o live_v richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n bishop_n of_o durham_n bear_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o son_n to_o sir_n richard_n angervile_n knight_n he_o write_v philobiblon_n 〈…〉_z and_o have_v always_o in_o his_o house_n many_o chapleine_n that_o be_v great_a scholar_n of_o which_o number_n be_v thomas_n bradwardine_n confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o never_o enthronize_v richard_n fitz-ralph_n walter_n burley_n and_o robert_n holcot_n the_o dominican_n bradwardine_n be_v sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o common_o call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n he_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o with_o elias_n the_o prophet_n behold_v say_v he_o pelagium_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o
old_a time_n against_o one_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v find_v eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o cause_n how_o many_o o_o lord_n do_v now_o sight_n with_o pelagius_n for_o freewill_n against_o thy_o free_a grace_n and_o against_o paul_n the_o spiritual_a champion_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v free_a grace_n and_o only_o declare_v freewill_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v go_v after_o pelagius_n into_o error_n arise_v therefore_o o_o lord_n and_o judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n now_o also_o live_v that_o famous_a preacher_n taulerus_n at_o strasbrough_n in_o germany_n bellarmine_n tell_v eccles._n we_o that_o eckius_fw-la luther_n great_a antagonist_n suspect_v taulerus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a catholic_a but_o lewes_n blosius_n have_v notable_o defend_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o judgement_n be_v reasonable_a clear_a consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o instance_n sake_n he_o say_v ult_n there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v themselves_o pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jerem._n 2.13_o and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o iâ—stitutes_n order_n und_fw-ge outward_a exercise_n now_o though_o they_o perform_v many_o and_o great_a work_n in_o appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o go_n on_o procession_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o orison_n their_o knock_n on_o their_o breast_n their_o gaze_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o their_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 22._o will_v not_o make_v their_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o why_o because_o that_o in_o do_v this_o they_o direct_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o intention_n unto_o god_n but_o divert_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v 11._o there_o be_v many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religious_a who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o set_a fast_n wake_n and_o vigil_n orison_n and_o frequent_a shrift_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n he_o say_v allege_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 64.6_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a elout_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n or_o repose_v our_o conâ—â—dence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o be_v it_o our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o in_o god_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o â—ydonis_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o far_o say_v he_o know_v a_o virgin_n who_o take_v the_o like_a course_n and_o obtain_v her_o request_n now_o we_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o s._n chrysostome_n long_o before_o he_o observe_v 5._o that_o she_o entreat_v not_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spokesman_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v what_o taulerus_n think_v touch_v humane_a tradition_n man_n merit_n and_o saintly_o invocation_n in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v gregorius_n ariminensis_n who_o vega_n style_v 6._o the_o most_o able_a and_o careful_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n this_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n have_v diligent_o confute_v divers_a tenet_n which_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v predestination_n original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o other_o point_n pap_n you_o have_v produce_v divers_a witness_n but_o mr._n briereley_o except_v against_o they_o margin_n and_o namely_o against_o nilus_n as_o erroneous_a touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n insomuch_o as_o his_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n forbid_v 1611._o and_o as_o for_o john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la william_n of_o st._n amour_n petrus_n blesensis_n ockam_n and_o scotus_n they_o be_v such_o as_o only_o reprooved_a the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n 328._o prot._n if_o you_o bar_v nilus_n from_o witness_v on_o our_o behalf_n because_o he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o challenge_v damascen_n who_o you_o usual_o produce_v on_o your_o behalf_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o can_v you_o disable_v his_o testimony_n because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o purgatory_n he_o have_v no_o personal_a quarrel_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v give_v his_o judgement_n on_o these_o point_n and_o be_v unpartial_a if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o book_n there_o be_v other_o good_a man_n that_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o other_o exception_n for_o the_o prevent_v â—hereof_o i_o have_v purposely_o give_v instance_n in_o this_o catalogue_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o spare_o allege_v such_o as_o only_o tax_v romish_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o yet_o be_v ofttimes_o accompany_v with_o error_n in_o judgement_n for_o as_o ockam_n say_v 26._o because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n beside_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v oppose_v their_o monkish_a vow_n which_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n ockam_n oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o dogmatic_a point_n peter_n of_o bloix_n and_o john_n the_o rupe-scissa_a hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o ockam_n and_o scotus_n hold_v with_o we_o in_o divers_a doctrinal_a point_n and_o now_o have_v clear_v this_o coast_n i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o our_o countryman_n john_n wickliff_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o north_n where_o there_o be_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v a_o ancient_a and_o worshipful_a house_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o wickliff_n of_o wickliff_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1371._o be_v fellow_n of_o merton-colledge_n master_n of_o balioll-colledge_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o commence_a doctor_n and_o be_v choose_v reader_n in_o divinity_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o oxford_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n in_o his_o ordinary_a sermon_n a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n he_o translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n one_o copy_n whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v extant_a in_o st._n john_n baptist_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o write_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o then_o corrupred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o special_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n exhibit_v a_o complaint_n to_o rhe_n king_n and_o parliament_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n which_o thing_n create_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o divers_a prelate_n but_o many_o good_a man_n favour_v he_o pap_n be_v there_o many_o that_o take_v part_n with_o wickliff_n and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v those_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n or_o only_o some_o mean_a person_n prot._n he_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o nobility_n the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v public_o bear_v out_o as_o parson_n confess_v 36._o by_o john_n of_o gant_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n and_o walsingham_n say_v 205._o that_o when_o wickliff_n personal_o appear_v before_o the_o prelate_n who_o purpose_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n mandate_n in_o execution_n lewis_n clifford_n come_v with_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o queen_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v sore_o fright_v and_o desist_v in_o like_a sort_n another_o time_n he_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o citizen_n burgess_n and_o commons_o of_o london_n as_o the_o same_o walsingham_n say_v 206._o and_o indeed_o the_o londoner_n favour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o stay_v the_o prelate_n from_o far_a proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o which_o walsingham_n most_o admire_v be_v this_o that_o wickliff_n opinion_n be_v not_o only_o entertain_v in_o city_n and_o town_n but_o even_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n itself_o where_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 285._o the_o very_a height_n and_o
say_n of_o ernestus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n 1512._o some_o five_o year_n before_o luther_n show_v himself_o rely_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o clement_n schaâ—_n chaplain_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o one_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o a_o friar_n minor_n use_v this_o speech_n to_o the_o archbishop_n take_v a_o good_a heart_n most_o worthy_a prince_n we_o communicate_v to_o your_o excellency_n all_o the_o good_a work_n not_o only_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o whole_a order_n of_o friar_n minor_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o receive_v they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o bless_a whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v upon_o my_o own_o work_n or_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o shall_v suffice_v upon_o they_o will_v i_o repose_v myself_o the_o sixteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1500._o to_o 1600._o of_o martin_n luther_n papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o sixteen_o age_n protestant_n we_o be_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1517_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o withal_o i_o have_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o professor_n unto_o this_o present_a sixteen_o centurie_n pa._n stay_v yourself_o you_o must_v say_v master_n 3._o brere_o show_v we_o your_o professor_n during_o the_o twenty_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n pro._n it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o beside_o our_o english_a martyr_n we_o have_v produce_v trithemius_n the_o abbot_n and_o savonarola_n both_o which_o live_v within_o the_o time_n mention_v and_o hold_v with_o we_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n and_o savonarola_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o colour_v be_v burn_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n 1498._o beside_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n mention_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n in_o common_a with_o we_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n likewise_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scholar_n of_o wickliff_n call_v lollard_n in_o england_n the_o taboâ—ites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o waldenses_n in_o france_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o our_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o waldensian_a faith_n set_v forth_o 87._o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1508_o which_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prefix_v neither_o do_v these_o who_o we_o have_v produce_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n but_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o by_o their_o write_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o also_o their_o just_a apology_n be_v extant_a 812._o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o adversary_n imputation_n pa._n i_o think_v luther_n have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o man_n who_o call_v 11._o he_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n pro._n luther_n broach_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n he_o only_o drain_v and_o refine_v it_o from_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o superstition_n he_o do_v not_o form_n or_o find_v a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o only_o reform_v and_o purge_v that_o which_o he_o find_v from_o the_o soilâ—_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n when_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o iosiah_n time_n 22_o find_v out_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o season_n smother_v and_o so_o do_v luther_n he_o be_v the_o instrument_n who_o god_n use_v for_o the_o far_o enlighten_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n than_o upon_o the_o former_a that_o hiâ—kiah_n first_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o protestant_n church_n by_o luther_n mean_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o in_o germany_n than_o health_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v former_o sick_a and_o overcharge_v and_o now_o recover_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o church_n in_o her_o firm_a member_n as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v ibid._n be_v the_o same_o before_o luther_n and_o afterward_o and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n only_o according_a to_o a_o greaâ—er_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freedom_n from_o such_o corruption_n as_o former_o like_o ill_a humour_n oppress_v it_o and_o overcharge_v it_o the_o protestant's_n church_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n that_o live_v before_o they_o and_o succee_v the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n though_o otherwise_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n now_o whereas_o some_o call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_n that_o ever_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n bertram_n and_o aâ—lfricke_n and_o berenger_n peter_n bruis_n and_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n dulcinus_n and_o anâ—ldus_n and_o lollardus_n wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o pragâ—e_n and_o other_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o their_o age_n and_o memory_n public_o and_o successful_o set_v on_o foot_n a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n luther_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o not_o simple_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n americus_n vesputius_n be_v chronolog_n report_v to_o have_v discover_v the_o west_n indies_n or_o america_n and_o withal_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o yet_o christopher_n columbus_n discover_v it_o before_o he_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v 2._o that_o in_o luther_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n there_o first_o begin_v to_o shine_v some_o glimmer_a beam_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v then_o first_o reveal_v but_o that_o by_o luther_n mâ—anes_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o lâ—ght_n and_o knowledge_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o dank_a time_n of_o popery_n yea_o he_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o true_a professor_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n namely_o saint_n hilary_n gregory_n bernard_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n the_o â—ishops_n of_o greece_n and_o asia_n as_o also_o 411._o valla_n marsilius_n petrarch_n savonarola_n and_o other_o pa._n do_v luther_n himself_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v any_o predecessor_n or_o forerunner_n pro._n i_o answer_v with_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n feat_o answer_n that_o luther_n acknowledge_v the_o waldenses_n term_v fratres_fw-la pigardi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o waldension_n confession_n i_o find_v say_v he_o in_o these_o man_n a_o miracle_n almost_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n meditate_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o great_a clerk_n utter_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o congratulate_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o be_v together_o bring_v into_o one_o sheepfold_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hiâ—rome_n of_o prague_n he_o say_v ruddock_n they_o burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n both_o catholic_a man_n they_o be_v themselves_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o in_o his_o three_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o credit_n that_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o john_n husse_n alas_o alas_o they_o do_v that_o good_a man_n wrong_v and_o erasmus_n roterodam_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o print_v lie_v yet_o by_o i_o write_v esse_fw-la that_o husse_n indeed_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v but_o not_o convict_v pa._n to_o
but_o only_o cast_v down_o some_o encroachment_n and_o improvement_n of_o popery_n we_o have_v no_o more_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o thereof_o than_o that_o zealous_a reformer_n josia_n 23._o build_v a_o new_a material_a temple_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n house_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n 31._o then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v 6._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v and_o châ—isâ—s_a apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o 4._o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v pa._n if_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o corrupt_a whence_o then_o have_v you_o the_o truth_n what_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v from_o we_o pro._n saint_n austin_n say_v 8._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o may_v not_o the_o romanist_n perform_v the_o like_a office_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o jewish_a church_n what_o time_n it_o be_v unsound_a preserve_v the_o scriptureâ—canon_n and_o by_o transcribingâ—_n and_o read_v the_o same_o 15.2_o deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o tru_o to_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n unsound_a preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a truth_n gather_v from_o the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o be_v god_n gracious_a providence_n sâ—ene_v that_o even_o that_o church_n wherein_o luther_n himself_o receive_v his_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n child_n preserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o we_o though_o somewhat_o corrupt_o by_o their_o add_v more_o sacrament_n than_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v and_o abuse_v those_o which_o we_o retain_v with_o divers_a unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o word_n we_o receive_v from_o you_o some_o truth_n mingle_v with_o error_n we_o have_v pare_v away_o your_o corruption_n as_o a_o worm_n out_o of_o a_o apple_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a and_o substantial_a truth_n pa._n be_v there_o any_o chucrh_n in_o be_v save_o our_o roman_a catholic_n in_o thâ—_n age_n next_o before_o luther_n if_o so_o show_v uâ—_n where_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o hold_v communion_n pro._n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n this_o church_n have_v in_o it_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n with_o other_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n there_o they_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o holy_a rite_n as_o god_n himself_o enjoin_v until_o they_o hear_v far_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n manifestation_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o such_o good_a people_n â—ound_v member_n of_o god_n church_n although_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o their_o dispense_n yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v a_o 1.9_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n which_o make_v up_o his_o church_n though_o other_o go_v under_o the_o name_n thereof_o and_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n now_o with_o these_o the_o sound_a part_n keep_v a_o outward_a communion_n yet_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o condemn_v their_o grosser_n error_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o outward_a communion_n of_o one_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o share_v not_o in_o those_o error_n which_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a maintain_v for_o as_o learned_a dr._n field_n say_v 6._o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o the_o difference_n grow_v between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v nor_o constant_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doubtful_o dispute_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a allowance_n and_o constant_a consent_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o some_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n ever_o oppose_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o church_n preserve_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o wheaâ—e_n be_v among_o tare_n 2._o for_o we_o be_v former_o mingle_v together_o like_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o one_o heap_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v and_o winnow_v our_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o howsoever_o divers_a under_o the_o papacy_n not_o brooknig_v reformation_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a opinion_n 28._o yet_o there_o be_v other_o worthy_n who_o live_v within_o that_o community_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v with_o error_n but_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o deliver_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n over_o unto_o other_o for_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o question_n where_o have_v our_o church_n her_o be_v in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n we_o say_v it_o be_v both_o within_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o without_o it_o for_o as_o learned_a doctor_n chaloner_n say_v 2._o our_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n a_o twofold_a subsisâ—encie_n â—he_v one_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o mix_v and_o conjoyneâ—_n with_o it_o separate_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o albâ—genses_n and_o waldenses_n a_o peâ—ple_a whoâ—_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v interpret_v herself_o touch_v sundry_a of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n between_o we_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v no_o lâ—nger_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o reâ—son_n of_o soâ—e_a idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o shâ—_n have_v establishâ—dâ—_n arise_v in_o france_n sauâ—y_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o substantial_a negative_n and_o affirmative_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o state_n separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pastor_n and_o congregation_n apart_o to_o themselves_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o these_o descend_v the_o wicklefisâ—s_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussites_n in_o germany_n and_o oâ—hers_n in_o other_o country_n who_o maâ—gre_n the_o â—urie_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mix_v and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v no_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a profession_n as_o not_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o wrought_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o mislike_v the_o grosser_n error_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n to_o answer_v then_o the_o question_n direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant's_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v â—_o
mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_a do_v communicate_v without_o the_o people_n it_o be_v contraâ—y_o to_o â—he_v canon_n of_o â—he_n mâ—sse_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sumpsimus_fw-la we_o have_v â—ecâ—ived_v canoâ—â—_n anâ—_n quoâ—quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o in_o â—he_n participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o tâ—y_n sonneâ—_n etc._n etc._n john_n hossmeâ—ster_n a_o learned_a man_n expound_v the_o prayer_n of_o thâ—_n massâ—_n have_v these_o wâ—rds_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n the_o thing_n it_o sâ—lfe_o proclaim_v it_o thâ—t_v as_o wâ—ll_n in_o the_o greâ—ke_n as_o latin_a church_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifâ—â—eth_v but_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n or_o at_o leâ—st_a some_o part_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o and_o the_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o noâ—_n much_o necessary_a be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o â—he_v ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o â—he_v negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o â—he_n church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o belâ—eve_v their_o act_n wâ—s_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o thâ—m_n but_o this_o course_n be_v mislike_v by_o they_o of_o the_o betâ—er_a sort_n concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v another_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o wanâ—s_v the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n then_o live_v specie_fw-la cassander_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o â—niversall_a church_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n and_o the_o western_a or_o roman_a church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o least_o in_o public_a as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n both_o of_o greâ—ke_n and_o latin_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o â—hat_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o â—eceive_v the_o communion_n thâ—y_o use_v to_o â—ip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n under_o preâ—enâ—e_n of_o caâ—efull_n avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o spill_v it_o and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o this_o customs_n whâ—â—â—_n yet_o be_v â—islâ—ked_v as_o appear_v by_o hildebeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 1618._o some_o procee_v far_a and_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v in_o that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o also_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o nâ—â—thâ—r_a yâ—t_n can_v this_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o howsoever_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n prevail_v yet_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o sufficient_o express_v their_o judgement_n that_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o christ_n first_o do_v institute_v and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o clear_a representation_n than_o the_o other_o under_o one_o kind_n alone_o come_v to_o another_o main_a point_n the_o proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v whether_o at_o luther_n appear_v before_o and_o after_o all_o that_o use_v that_o liturgy_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n saint_n 10._o ambrose_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n 17._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v â—â—_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o and_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o hâ—e_v be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n only_o lyra_n say_v ca._n that_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n georgius_n wiâ—elius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n field_n define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o many_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n say_v coaâ—m_n in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v donâ—_n be_v but_o the_o commemorate_n and_o represent_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n time_n teach_v not_o any_o new_a real_a offering_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o be_v the_o real_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o only_o the_o sacramental_a representation_n commemoration_n and_o application_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o offer_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v than_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a and_o represent_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n term_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n not_o because_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o his_o substance_n offer_v therein_o but_o because_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o this_o unbloody_a commemoration_n represent_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o apply_v beside_o these_o point_n mention_v i_o have_v already_o produce_v witness_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v and_o show_v that_o even_o until_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o papist_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o mass_n thâ—_n thing_n than_o we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o mass_n be_v general_o in_o uâ—e_v at_o â—nd_v bâ—fore_o luther_n timeâ—_n yet_o diverâ—_n point_v belong_v thereunto_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o tâ—e_v worthy_a guide_n in_o god_n church_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n time_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n â—hat_n so_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o mâ—n_z nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o dogmata_fw-la scholae_fw-la controvert_v and_o diverse_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a &_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suaâ—ez_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant's_n beside_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o 11._o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n objection_n if_o these_o point_n
less_o moment_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o blemish_v indeed_o but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o our_o forefather_n in_o that_o this_o point_n be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o hope_v that_o divers_a both_z formerly_z and_o in_o our_o day_n who_o live_v papist_n die_v protestant_n for_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o talk_v of_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n yet_o on_o their_o deathbed_n divers_a of_o they_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n picture_n and_o pope_n pardon_n in_o agnus_n dei_n bless_v grain_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a then_o they_o renounce_v all_o mere_a humane_a satisfaction_n merit_n and_o work_n and_o breath_n out_o their_o last_o breath_n in_o the_o protestant_a language_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n master_n lambert_n 1538._o who_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n such_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v and_o his_o finger_n end_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n the_o example_n of_o stephen_n garâ—iner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1555._o when_o the_o bishop_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o repeat_v to_o he_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v express_v or_o import_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o winchester_n reply_v what_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o other_o in_o my_o case_n but_o open_v once_o this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o laâ—tly_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o simmachus_n the_o heathen_a 5._o our_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o our_o ancestor_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o who_o happy_o trace_v their_o fore_a father_n but_o the_o loâ—d_n say_v 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o after_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v your_o sâ—lves_n with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o after_o 1.18_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v object_n if_o you_o hope_v so_o well_o of_o our_o forefather_n why_o hope_v you_o not_o so_o well_o of_o we_o their_o child_n answer_n the_o party_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o the_o former_a be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n do_v as_o they_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o be_v mislead_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v 7._o errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibus_fw-la by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o upon_o better_a information_n we_o presume_v they_o will_v have_v reform_v their_o error_n now_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a than_o in_o the_o daylight_n man_n be_v now_o admonish_v of_o their_o erâ—rours_n offer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v so_o that_o their_o censure_n will_v be_v heavy_a if_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o revel_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o simplicity_n have_v noâ—_n observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v saint_n augustine_n 4._o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v far_a 2._o they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a selfe-mindednesse_a especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n in_o a_o word_n our_o father_n they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_v not_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v object_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o forefather_n than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n religion_n rome_n do_v both_o hold_n the_o foundation_n and_o destroy_v it_o she_o hold_v it_o direct_o destroy_v it_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o galat._n 5.2.4_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o hâ—e_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—_n in_o like_a sort_n popery_n oppose_v the_o faith_n not_o direct_o but_o oblique_o not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o consequence_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequence_n while_o it_o bring_v on_o so_o many_o story_n of_o unsound_a adjection_n and_o corrupt_a super-addition_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ground-sole_a of_o religion_n as_o be_v like_a to_o â—ndanger_v the_o whole_a frame_n the_o learned_a and_o acute_a doctor_n doctor_z hall_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n give_v several_a instance_n hereof_o mâ—bâ—uâ—ne_n popery_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n while_o it_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o work_n the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n while_o they_o reiterate_v it_o daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n while_o thâ—y_v hold_v a_o payment_n of_o our_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o a_o devise_a purgatory_n of_o his_o mediation_n while_o they_o implore_v other_o to_o aid_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n but_o their_o merit_n sue_v not_o only_o for_o their_o prayer_n but_o their_o gift_n the_o value_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o hold_v they_o unsufficient_a obscure_a in_o point_n essential_a to_o salvation_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o uncertain_a dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o simple_a sort_n whilâ—s_v in_o truth_n of_o heart_n they_o hold_v the_o main_a principle_n which_o they_o know_v doubtless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v over_o their_o ignorant_a weakness_n in_o what_o they_o can_v know_v for_o the_o other_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n be_v wilful_a the_o light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o they_o and_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n thus_o far_o that_o learned_a bishop_n pa._n the_o protestant_n at_o â—ast_n many_o of_o they_o contesse_v there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o our_o church_n we_o absolute_o deny_v thereâ—s_a salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v safâ—r_n to_o come_v to_o we_o than_o to_o sâ—ay_v in_o they_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n than_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o pro._n this_o point_n be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o judicious_a author_n dâ—â—ids_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o
gehâ—nna_n ibid._n pag._n 552._o de_fw-fr per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficientiââ—_n intelligitur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d caâ—sa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pag._n 553._o 553._o walden_v tom_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 7.8.9_o 7.8.9_o wicklevistâ—_n dâ—strâ—â—nt_fw-la libâ—rum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la walden_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 24._o 24._o commentar_n in_o psalm_n pâ—g_v 474._o infant_n peccant_a in_o matris_fw-la utero_fw-la in_o exposit_n decalogi_fw-la pag._n 77._o 77._o comment_fw-fr in_o psalm_n pag._n 109._o 109._o ibid._n pag._n 423._o 423._o ibid._n pag._n 79._o comment_fw-fr in_o psalm_n pag._n 374._o 374._o disputat_fw-la meritum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la â—terni_fw-la praemij_fw-la â—umque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la confirmentâ—_n deum_fw-la praemiaturum_fw-la bonos_fw-es propter_fw-mi merita_fw-la sua_fw-la bonâ—_n propter_fw-la non_fw-la significare_fw-la causâ—m_fw-la proprièâ—_n sâ—d_fw-fr impropriè_fw-fr vel_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscâ—ndi_fw-la velordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la dâ—spositionem_fw-la subjecti_fw-la thâ—_n bradward_n in_o summa_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagian_a à _fw-fr pag._n 350._o ad_fw-la 353._o 353._o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la cauâ—a_fw-la creata_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la meritorius_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la graâ—ia_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntary_a &_o liberâ—_n acceptante_fw-la ockam_n in_o prim_fw-la senâ—_n do_v 17._o cue_n est_fw-la 2._o 2._o sicut_fw-la parva_fw-la pecunia_fw-la cupri_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sieve_n natuâ—â—li_fw-la valone_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la tantum_fw-la quantum_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n principis_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la rob._n holcot_n in_o lib._n sapient_a cap._n 3._o lect_n 36._o 36._o cum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la praemij_fw-la aâ—icui_fw-la redâ—endum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la condignitatem_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la promissionem_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la pâ—opter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la prâ—miantiâ—_n armachan_n in_o quaest_n armenor_n lib._n 12._o c._n 21_o 21_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulterius_fw-la infero_fw-la quòd_fw-la nedum_fw-la viâ—ae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la alicujus_fw-la alterius_fw-la praemij_fw-la aeteâ—ni_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalis_fw-la aliquiâ—_n act_n hominis_fw-la ex_fw-la quacunque_fw-la chaâ—itateâ—licitus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la condâ—gno_fw-la meritorius_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la greg._n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 17._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o 2._o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la potius_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la dantis_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la debiâ—o_fw-la operis_fw-la â—on_n cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la meriâ—o_fw-la de_fw-la condâ—gno_fw-la strict_a et_fw-la proprie_fw-la accepto_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sive_fw-la siâ—_n gratia_fw-la sive_fw-la sit_fw-la gâ—oria_fw-la â—ive_a bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritual_fw-la potiùs_fw-la &_o principaliùs_fw-la accipimus_fw-la exlibâ—ralitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la reddâ—tur_fw-la ex_fw-la debiâ—o_fw-la operiâ—â—rgo_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitùs_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la meâ—ito_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sic_fw-la accepto_fw-la durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27_o cue_n est_fw-la 2._o sect_n 12._o 12._o causâ—_n autem_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—st_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la ruud_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habemus_fw-la â—ive_a sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la actus_fw-la sive_fw-la boâ—i_fw-la â—â—abitus_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la â—sus_fw-la â—otum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la divina_fw-la gratis_o dante_o &_o conservante_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la dâ—no_fw-la graâ—â—ito_fw-la nullus_fw-la obligatuâ—_n ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la amplius_fw-la sed_fw-la potiâ—s_fw-la recipiens_fw-la mâ—gis_fw-la â—bligatur_fw-la danti_fw-la ideo_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la habitibus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la actibus_fw-la â—ive_a usibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la datis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la obligaturnobis_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la debito_fw-la luâ—â—itiae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dandum_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dedâ—rit_fw-fr â—it_a iâ—_n jusâ—â—s_v sed_fw-la potiuâ—_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la obligali_a &_o sentire_fw-la seu_fw-la dicere_fw-la oppâ—situm_fw-la â—st_fw-la tamerarium_fw-la seâ—_n blasphemum_fw-la id._n sect_n 13.14_o 13.14_o erâ—ores_fw-la joannis_n â—ss_fw-la damnâ—ti_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantienâ—i_fw-la quoniaâ—_fw-la publicè_fw-la praeâ—icabâ—t_fw-la â—oannâ—m_fw-la wicleff_n viâ—um_fw-la catholiâ—um_fw-la et_fw-la authorem_fw-la evangeliâ—um_fw-la council_n constant._n caranza_n in_o summa_fw-la council_n council_n placuitque_fw-la sigismun_n dâ—_n imperatore_n suadente_fw-la joannem_fw-la &_o hieronymum_n ad_fw-la synoduns_fw-la vocari_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist._n bohem._n cap_n 36._o 36._o caesar_n obsignavit_fw-la christâ—mus_fw-la orbis_fw-la râ—signavit_fw-la major_a caâ—sareâ—_n câ—m_n rat._n 4._o 4._o instituit_fw-la mechanicosâ—_n qui_fw-la sacâ—as_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o verâ—aâ—uâ—am_fw-la liâ—guam_fw-la traâ—slâ—taâ—â—â—â—vide_fw-la lâ—gâ—â—tâ—s_fw-la â—um_fw-la sacerdâ—tibus_fw-la câ—ram_fw-la plebe_fw-la dâ—â—puâ—arentâ—_n quinetiam_fw-la libros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mullere_n cochleus_fw-la hist._n hussit_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 18._o 18._o vobiscum_fw-la frâ—ter_fw-la dilecte_fw-la pro_fw-la sancti_fw-la caliciâ—_n communione_fw-la ad_fw-la plebes_fw-la scripture_n s._n doctorum_fw-la sententijâ—_n câ—â—â—num_fw-la deductionibus_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la gaudens_fw-la &_o lâ—â—tâ—â—_n volâ—_n habâ—re_fw-la collationem_fw-la epistola_fw-la rokyzanae_fw-la ad_fw-la lo._n capistranum_fw-la cochl_n ibid._n lib._n 10._o pag._n 370._o 370._o hut_n linguâ—_n potens_fw-la &_o mundioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la opinion_n clâ—rus_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist._n bohem_n cap._n 35._o 35._o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la protulâ—â—_n indignum_fw-la viâ—o_fw-la bono_fw-mi ut_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sentiebat_fw-la quod_fw-la verbis_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la nulla_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nedum_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la inveniri_fw-la justa_fw-la possâ—t_fw-la o_o virum_fw-la dignum_fw-la memoriâ—_fw-la hominum_fw-la sempiterne_n epist._n poghij_fw-la ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n in_o fascâ—c_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o fugiend_n pag._n â—53_n â—53_n id._n ibid._n ibid._n act_n and_o monum_fw-la volume_n 1_o book_n 6._o p._n 624._o 624._o quâ—si_fw-la ad_fw-la epulas_fw-la invitati_fw-la ad_fw-la incendium_fw-la properarâ—â—t_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist._n boheâ—_n cap._n 36._o 36._o cum_fw-la duceretur_fw-la ad_fw-la râ—gum_fw-la have_v voceâ—_n fâ—tidicâ—_n edidit_fw-la post_fw-la centum_fw-la annoâ—_n exoriturum_fw-la cygnam_fw-la queâ—_n non_fw-la sicut_fw-la istum_fw-la imbecillem_fw-la anserem_fw-la ustulari_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdâ—tâ—s_fw-la martin_n mylius_n in_o apotheg_n moriâ—â—t_fw-la seuâ—_n homo_fw-la disce_fw-la mori_fw-la pag._n 93._o 93._o ad_fw-la eâ—isâ—opoâ—um_fw-la agmâ—â—_n dixisse_fw-la sertur_fw-la post_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la anâ—â—s_fw-la râ—spondebitâ—s_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la id._n ibid._n ibid._n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 1â—_n book_n 6._o pag._n 770._o 770._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la artiâ—ules_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—unquaâ—_n tenerim_n quâ—s_fw-la â—alsi_fw-la testes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d i_o diposuâ—runt_n sed_fw-la â—ontrarium_fw-la tenuâ—rim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripseâ—imque_fw-la &_o praediâ—auâ—â—im_fw-la cochl_n hâ—st_n hustiâ—_n lib_n 2._o pâ—_n 110._o 110._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la vir_fw-la qâ—idam_fw-la genere_fw-la nobâ—liâ—_n apud_fw-la oxoni_fw-la be_o litâ—â—is_fw-la studensâ—_n cum_fw-la 〈…〉_z quibus_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z preciosum_fw-la 〈…〉_z suae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aeâ—_n sylu._n hist._n bohem_n cap._n 35._o 35._o cochl_n hist._n hussit_fw-la â—_o 1._o pag._n 8._o 8._o bellarm._n praefat._n general_a controver_n controver_n dâ—o_fw-la ex_fw-la sectatoribus_fw-la vigleff_n â—ombusts_n sunt_fw-la joann_n â—_o &_o hieronymus_n plaâ—â—na_n in_o vita_fw-la joan._n 24._o 24._o valdenâ—ium_fw-la sectam_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aen._n sylu._n hist._n bohem._n câ—p_n 35._o 35._o confess_v tabor_n â—_o rokensan_n an_fw-mi dom._n 1431._o 1431._o cocâ—l_n hâ—st_n hussit_fw-la lib._n 6._o pâ—g_n 233._o &_o â—ib_a 2._o pag._n 93_o 93_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la forent_fw-la docâ—ores_fw-la pâ—nem_fw-la mâ—teâ—â—alem_fw-la in_o sacraâ—ento_n non_fw-la mâ—nere_fw-la contâ—stanâ—â—s_fw-la diâ—o_o eoâ—_n omnes_fw-la 〈…〉_z ad_fw-la colluâ—_n &_o fallere_fw-la cochl_n lib._n 6._o pa._n 22â—_n 22â—_n aâ—â—n_n sylv_n de_fw-fr orig._n bohem_n cap_n 35._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o dâ—_n sanct_n beat._n c._n 15._o §._o deinde_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibâ—s_fw-la pâ—age_fw-la frangeâ—tes_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la imagine_v in_o eâ—â—dem_n cochl_n lib_n 4._o â—ag_v 177._o 177._o puâ—gatâ—rium_fw-la igâ—em_fw-la nullihâ—_n inuâ—niri_fw-la sub_fw-la uti_fw-la aquè_fw-fr specie_fw-la coâ—ma_fw-la iâ—â—dum_fw-la p._n â—eol_n in_o elâ—nclâ—o_n haeret_fw-la 18._o 18._o nâ—n_n papa_n sâ—d_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cocâ—l_n l._n 1_o pag_n 50._o 50._o ibiâ—_n pag_n 52._o 52._o 〈…〉_z est_fw-la slanduâ—_n 〈…〉_z &_o 〈…〉_z se_fw-es 〈…〉_z scriptuâ—e_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la novi_fw-la testâ—mâ—â—â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d li._n 1._o pag._n 51â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sancta_fw-la universâ—lâ—â—_n eâ—clesia_n que_fw-la est_fw-la pry_v 〈…〉_z câ—nâ—â—_n coastâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o art_n 1._o apud_fw-la câ—ranz_n câ—ranz_n seâ—undum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sue_v gratiam_fw-la sanâ—â—am_fw-la â—cclesiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—rmansuris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la construxit_fw-la greg._n in_o cantic_a cap._n 3._o tom_n 2._o 2._o intra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mensuras_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la electi_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v omnes_fw-la â—eprobi_fw-la id_fw-la moral_n in_o job_n l_o 28._o c_o 9_o tom_n 1._o 1._o specie_fw-la tenus_fw-la ad_fw-la â—idem_fw-la regni_fw-la veniunt_fw-la id._n ibid._n lib._n â—5_n cap_n 11._o 11._o richaâ—d_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o cha_z 8._o 8._o faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videam_fw-la hussitaâ—um_fw-la reliquiaâ—_n ad_fw-la perâ—ectam_fw-la â—â—â—lesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la redire_fw-la cochl_n lib._n 12._o pag._n 441._o 441._o nacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcâ—pum_fw-la archtepiscopâ—_n sâ—ffâ—â—gâ—neum_fw-la ordinaâ—â—runt_fw-la â—er_n â—um_fw-la cleâ—â—cos_fw-la â—â—ctae_fw-la suae_fw-la quotquot_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la cochl_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 168._o 168._o concilium_fw-la
bâ—adwardin_n praeâ—_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr causâ—_n dei_fw-la contrâ—_n pelagium_fw-la pelagium_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la magiâ—_n deviat_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la dicâ—um_fw-la â—elagij_fw-la greg._n arim._n lib._n 2._o do_v 26_o qu._n 1._o arâ—_n 2._o 2._o tâ—emendum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la negare_fw-la authoritâ—â—em_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la â—_o contra_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tutum_fw-la contraire_fw-fr â—ommuni_fw-la opinioni_fw-la &_o conâ—câ—sioni_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la id._n lib._n 2._o do_v 33._o quest_n 3._o 3._o alij_fw-la enim_fw-la catholicae_fw-la seize_v religionis_fw-la titâ—lo_fw-la venditantes_fw-la &_o luthâ—ranorum_fw-la adversarios_fw-la jactantes_fw-la duâ—_n arbitrij_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nimium_fw-la astruere_fw-la conantur_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la gratiae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr praedestin_n praedestin_n nam_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la diviat_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditu_fw-la râ—m_fw-la 10._o vâ—i_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legiturâ—_n nec_fw-la audâ—tur_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—eâ—ire_fw-la &_o labefaclari_fw-la neâ—â—sse_fw-la estâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—diè_fw-la inquit_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n omnibus_fw-la sire_n locis_fw-la câ—â—nimus_fw-la espenâ—_n dâ—gâ—ssiâ—n_n in_o 1_o timoth_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o ex_fw-la nicolao_n clâ—mâ—ng_v clâ—mâ—ng_v facilius_fw-la augiae_fw-la stabulum_fw-la quam_fw-la talâ—bus_fw-la fabellis_fw-la multorâ—m_fw-la tum_fw-la libros_fw-la tumâ—_n onciones_fw-la repurge_n id_fw-la in_o poster_n epist_n ad_fw-la timâ—th_n cap._n 4._o digress_v 21_o quaà m_fw-la indign_a est_fw-la divis_n &_o hominibâ—s_fw-la christianis_fw-la illâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la historia_fw-la qua_fw-la legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la nescio_fw-la cur_n auream_fw-la appellent_fw-la cum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la lud._n vives_n de_fw-fr cause_n corrupt_v aâ—t_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 91._o quae_fw-la de_fw-la divis_n sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la praeter_fw-la pauca_fw-la quedam_fw-la multis_fw-la sunt_fw-la commentiâ—â—oedata_fw-la id._n the_o tradend_n disciâ—linis_fw-la lib._n 5._o pâ—g_v 360._o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la tantâ_fw-la licet_fw-la quanta_fw-la nos_fw-la erga_fw-la sancton_n devotione_fw-la justum_fw-la cameâ—_n non_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tot_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la recitari_fw-la ut_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la sacra_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la volumina_fw-la espenc_n in_o prior_n ep_n â—d_a tim._n digress_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 11._o 11._o quoniâ—m_fw-la in_o universà _fw-la christianâ—_n republicâ_fw-la circa_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la socordia_fw-la ut_fw-la multos_fw-la pâ—ssâ—m_fw-la invenias_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o paâ—ticulari_fw-la &_o explicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr hisce_fw-la rebus_fw-la credere_fw-la quam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la quendam_fw-la philosophum_fw-la solà _fw-fr unius_fw-la very_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la naâ—urali_fw-la cognition_n pâ—aeditum_fw-la navarrus_n in_o enchirid._n c._n p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o 22._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o lib._n 7._o pag._n 819._o in_o henr._n 8._o 8._o aâ—â—_n sylviâ—s_n hist._n bâ—â—â—m_fw-la cap._n 13_o 13_o id_fw-la reformatur_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la mâ—n_z substantâ—à _fw-la perâ—_n everat_fw-la aâ—châ—â—p_n spalaten_v consil._n redit_fw-la redit_fw-la 〈…〉_z angl_n c._n spâ—lâ—tenâ—_n cap._n 85._o 85._o 2_o king_n 23._o 23._o d._n vâ—hers_n seâ—mon_a at_o wansted_n pag_n 31._o 31._o d_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o master_n cade_n his_o justificat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 5._o &_o lib_n 2._o cap_n 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o codiâ—â—m_fw-la portat_fw-la judens_fw-la undé_v credat_fw-la christianus_n librarij_fw-la rostâ—i_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la solent_fw-la â—ervi_fw-la post_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la câ—diâ—es_fw-la far_o ang._n in_o psal._n 56._o â—om_n 8._o 8._o rom._n 3.2_o act_n 15.2_o 15.2_o esai_n 1.9_o 1.9_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o 6._o sâ—c_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iâ—â—rumentis_fw-la domiâ—iâ—is_fw-la conseruâ—ta_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la augusâ—in_n ep_n 48._o tom_n 2._o si_fw-mi concilium_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la laâ—eretur_fw-la remâ—neâ—ent_fw-la alij_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la ublicè_fw-la prout_fw-la expeâ—â—i_fw-la â—t_a and_o reâ—t_o 〈…〉_z orthodoxam_fw-la occh_n in_o dialog_n part_n 1._o lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o 28._o dâ—ctor_n chaloner_n treatise_n upon_o credo_fw-la ecclâ—siâ—n_n s._n catholic_n 2._o part_n â—â—ct_n 2._o 2._o prot_n appol_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 13._o 13._o 13._o 13._o bellarm._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi eccles_n milit._n cap._n 13._o §_o denique_fw-la denique_fw-la â—hâ—m_fw-la annot._n in_o 12._o apocal._n apocal._n sic_fw-la dicâ—rem_fw-la in_o sâ—holis_fw-la sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d maneat_fw-la inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dâ—uâ—rsâ—m_fw-la sertio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—obari_fw-la â—x_fw-la saâ—ris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—ralipoâ—_n ad_fw-la aâ—â—at_fw-la vrspâ—rg_fw-mi pag._n 448_o edit_n bâ—sil_n 1569._o prot._n apol._n track_v 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 3â—â—_n dâ—ctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o edition_n in_o hâ—s_n appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n oxâ—oâ—d_a 16â—8_n 16â—8_n miâ—â—ale_a eccles._n sarisburâ—in_v canoâ—â—_n canoâ—â—_n câ—ssâ—â—der_n consult_v de_fw-fr solitaâ—ia_fw-fr mâ—ssâ—â—_n mâ—ssâ—â—_n cassander_n in_o consult_v dâ—_n utrâ—que_fw-la specie_fw-la specie_fw-la 〈…〉_z epist_n 64_o in_o tom_n 12._o biblioth_n pâ—â—_n pag_n 3â—â—_n colon._n 1618._o 1618._o offering_n quidâ—â—_n sed_fw-la 〈…〉_z amb._n oâ—_n in_o hâ—bâ—_n 10._o 10._o 〈…〉_z chrysos_n in_fw-it heb_n 〈…〉_z 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z quotidâ—â—_n autem_fw-la 〈…〉_z sacramento_n quia_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la 〈…〉_z illius_fw-la quoth_v 〈…〉_z pet._n 〈…〉_z sem_fw-mi lib._n 4_o dist._n 12._o liâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o heb_n 10._o ca._n ca._n gâ—â—g_v wiâ—â—lius_n in_o 〈…〉_z d._n field_n field_n enchirâ—d_a colâ—niâ—nse_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_fw-fr tâ—ste_a coaâ—m_n coaâ—m_n doctor_n fields_n apâ—ndix_n to_o thâ—_n fiâ—th_v book_n part_n 3._o pâ—g_n 11._o 11._o sicid_n in_o com._n lib._n 6._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1529._o 1529._o act_n 11.26_o 11.26_o 1_o coâ—inth_n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la cathâ—â—â—â—â—_n non_fw-la â—st_fw-la â—â—tat_fw-la lib._n 3._o 3._o act_n 17.27.28_o 17.27.28_o 〈…〉_z p_o 39_o 39_o 〈…〉_z isidor_n origin_n lib_n 8_o cap._n 5._o 5._o 〈…〉_z â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n â—9_n 〈…〉_z 6._o sect_n 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o praecâ—piâ—uâ—_n ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la exponat_fw-la populo_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la fourteen_o â—idei_fw-la articuloâ—_n decem_fw-la mandâ—ta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la et_fw-la septem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la provincial_n constitut._n angliae_fw-la apud_fw-la gul._n lindewood_n lib_n 1._o ignorantia_fw-la sacerdot_n vulgariter_fw-la in_o linguá_fw-la maâ—eâ—nâ—_n &_o vulgari_fw-la aâ—glicâ_fw-la videliâ—et_fw-la anglicis_fw-la gallicâ_fw-la gallicis_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o a_o council_n at_o cliff_n anno_o 747_o it_o be_v decree_v thâ—t_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o creed_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr gest_n pont._n lib._n 1._o 1._o apostolus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dâ—â—it_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la loqui_fw-la quinque_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la predicatores_fw-la dâ—â—ent_fw-la annunâ—iare_fw-la quinque_fw-la sâ—â—luet_fw-la credenda_fw-la agenda_fw-la vitanda_fw-la tâ—mendâ—_n sperâ—nda_n quiâ—_n pâ—â—dâ—catio_fw-la dâ—bâ—t_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr â—ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la pertineâ—â—â—â—d_fw-la sâ—dem_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la habâ—tâ—r_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la hijs_fw-la quâ—_n perâ—â—neâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la â—oâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la habentur_fw-la quatuâ—râ—_n virtutes_fw-la &_o vitâ—a_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 14_o scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unter_z continet_fw-la docâ—â—inam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la credenda_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la &_o operandâ—_n scotus_n 1_o sent._n prolog_n cue_n 2._o 2._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o book_n 8._o pag._n 1124._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1538._o 1538._o ibid._n lib._n 11._o p._n 1788._o ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o 1555._o servanda_fw-la est_fw-la totiuâ—_n seculi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la suos_fw-la ambâ—os_n epistol_n lib._n 2._o tom_n 5._o 5._o ezech._n 20.18_o 20.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 1.18_o hoc_fw-la inquies_fw-la majoâ—es_fw-la nostri_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepeâ—â—â—t_fw-la respondetur_fw-la sed_fw-la errantes_fw-la ab_fw-la errantibuâ—_n aut_fw-la calumniantibus_fw-la aug._n cont_n crescon_n gramaâ—at_fw-la li._n 3_o c._n 33._o tom_n 7._o 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la anâ—ecesso_fw-la 〈…〉_z vel_fw-la â—â—noranâ—èt_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la obserâ—avit_fw-la &_o tâ—nuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nâ—s_o dâ—miâ—us_fw-la fâ—cere_fw-la exemâ—â—o_fw-la &_o mâ—gistâ—rio_fw-la svo_fw-la docâ—it_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la de_fw-la indâ—lgentia_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—â—edi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verâ—_n non_fw-la poâ—erit_fw-la ignosâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la nuâ—c_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la adâ—oniti_fw-la &_o instâ—uâ—li_fw-la â—umas_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n 63._o panâ—el_n num_fw-la 13._o in_o aliâ—_n edit_fw-la lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o 3._o alla_fw-mi â—â—usa_fw-la est_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o istos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la imprudentèr_fw-la inâ—urrunt_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la eâ—clesiam_fw-la exâ—stimanteâ—_n alia_fw-la coâ—um_fw-la qui_fw-la noverunt_fw-la non_fw-la â—sse_fw-la catholicâ—n_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr bapâ—_n 〈◊〉_d donat._n cap._n 4._o 4._o qui_fw-la seâ—tentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—alsâ—m_o ac_fw-la perversam_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n peâ—tinaci_fw-la animâ—sitâ—te_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praesertâ—â—_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la audaâ—â—â—_n presumptionis_fw-la â—ue_v pepereâ—unt_fw-la seda_fw-la seductis_fw-la atque_fw-la
and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o so_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n for_o they_o than_o god_n to_o man_n for_o what_o be_v all_o merit_n to_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n bernard_n indeed_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n which_o he_o call_v his_o merit_n 61._o therefore_o my_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n also_o be_v many_o the_o thirteen_o centurie_n from_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o papist_n what_o say_v you_o of_o this_o age_n protestant_n in_o this_o age_n sophistry_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o divinity_n aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v as_o much_o study_v as_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n be_v as_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o school_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o come_v so_o many_o sum_n sentence_n quodlibet_n legend_n rule_n decretal_n and_o decree_n for_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n lombard_n many_o devise_v subtle_a and_o intricate_a disputation_n call_v almost_o every_o thing_n into_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o skeptiques_n or_o academique_n and_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v on_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o controversy_n dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n 1_o timoth._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o curious_a and_o scholastic_a age_n when_o man_n have_v almost_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o maze_n and_o mist_n of_o distinction_n the_o lord_n raise_v â—â—â—â—ch_o plain_a witness_n as_o serve_v to_o testify_v his_o trutâ—â—_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n teach_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teachâ—th_v 2.13_o in_o this_o age_n live_v william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n gulielmus_fw-la altâ—ssiodorensis_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la who_o make_v the_o first_o concordance_n upon_o the_o bible_n honorius_n augustodunnensis_fw-la who_o compose_v the_o sum_n of_o history_n alexander_n of_o hales_n a_o englishman_n bring_v up_o in_o paris_n he_o be_v style_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o be_v tutor_v to_o bonaventure_n of_o who_o he_o use_v to_o say_v eccles._n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o behaviour_n as_o adam_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o now_o also_o live_v johâ—_n duns_n call_v scotus_n because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o scottish_a blood_n he_o be_v from_o the_o subtility_n of_o his_o wit_n style_v the_o subtle_a â—_z he_o be_v bear_v at_o emildon_n in_o northumberland_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n as_o also_o have_v hear_v ibid._n alexander_n hales_n read_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n he_o become_v wonderful_a well_o learned_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o that_o crabbed_a and_o intricate_a divinity_n of_o those_o dâ—yes_n yet_o as_o one_o still_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a he_o do_v overcast_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n with_o mist_n of_o obscurity_n and_o with_o so_o profound_a and_o admirable_a subtlety_n in_o a_o daâ—ke_n and_o rude_a stile_n he_o write_v many_o work_n that_o he_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n and_o after_o his_o own_o name_n erect_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o the_o scotist_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—ne_v here_o in_o england_n be_v vouch_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n work_v in_o the_o library_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v which_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n oxoniae_fw-la explicit_a lectura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o enâ—eth_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n john_n duns_n bear_v in_o a_o certain_a little_a village_n or_o hamlet_n within_o the_o parish_n of_o emildon_n call_v dunston_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n pertain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o merton_n hall_n in_o oxford_n the_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n entitle_v the_o angelique_n doctor_n in_o this_o age_n live_v robert_n gro_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v term_v the_o maull_n and_o hammer_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1253._o he_o write_v a_o famous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o matthew_n paris_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o abominable_a soule-murthering_a action_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n ibid._n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n as_o next_o to_o lucifer_n himself_o herewith_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v the_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sauciness_n but_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a cardinal_n dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o course_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a 1162._o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o any_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hush_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v the_o coal_n special_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o at_o length_n there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n he_o prophesy_v ibid._n that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v set_v free_a from_o her_o agyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o this_o age_n flourish_v those_o two_o learned_a man_n 18._o gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarel_v we_o of_o parma_n and_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_fw-la hermannus_n these_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n babylon_n some_o thirty_o of_o their_o follower_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v there_o persecute_v for_o preach_v that_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a â—hat_n this_o dulcinus_n have_v many_o follower_n for_o cocâ—lâ—us_n say_v 100_o that_o john_n hus_n commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o with_o the_o dulcinist_n bergomensis_n the_o chronologer_n say_v 1305._o that_o there_o be_v some_o six_o thousand_o people_n that_o follow_v dulcinus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v live_v about_o trent_n now_o he_o continue_v his_o chronologie_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1503._o prateolus_n say_v dulcinus_fw-la that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o dulcinist_n have_v in_o his_o time_n revive_v and_o renew_v their_o opinion_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n platina_n say_v 5._o they_o be_v call_v fratricelli_n or_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o into_o the_o alps_n where_o he_o famish_a and_o starve_v divers_a of_o they_o nicholas_n eymericus_n in_o his_o directory_n for_o the_o inquisitour_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o lombardie_n with_o their_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v erroneous_a petrus_n de_fw-fr vincis_fw-la chancellor_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n a_fw-fr apostata_fw-la â—1_n and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o again_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desideraus_fw-la plusquam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n or_o of_o take_v of_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v of_o solomon_n about_o this_o time_n live_v arnold_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o teach_v 16_o that_o satan_n have_v then_o seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o teach_v be_v but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v mean_v belike_o a_o historical_a and_o not_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n lead_v man_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o between_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n or_o jacobins_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o hear_v confession_n slight_v the_o parish_n priest_n as_o man_n
of_o weak_a ability_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o they_o call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n whereunto_o they_o say_v christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o be_v content_a upon_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o friar_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v 1256._o provide_v that_o it_o be_v do_v covert_o and_o secret_o and_o so_o as_o the_o friar_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v thereby_o and_o as_o for_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n he_o deal_v sharp_o with_o he_o command_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o also_o he_o suspend_v 23._o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o promotion_n all_o such_o as_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v oppose_v the_o friar_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v revoke_v and_o recant_v all_o such_o speech_n and_o write_n at_o paris_n or_o other_o place_n appoint_v so_o tender_a be_v his_o holiness_n over_o the_o friar_n credit_n and_o reputation_n know_v belike_o what_o service_n may_v be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o new_o errect_v order_n of_o â—riers_n i_o call_v they_o new_o erect_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198_o the_o jacobite_n a_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n preach_v friar_n minor_n be_v institute_v by_o saint_n francis_n eccles._n bear_v at_o assize_n a_o town_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o canon_n scoâ—us_o say_v sâ—â—und_n that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 2_o timoth._n 3.15.17_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o qualify_v a_o man_n aâ—ter_v a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o they_o perfect_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o according_o bonaventure_n say_v 6_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o bless_v and_o happy_a hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v hieron_n these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o nâ—mber_v of_o sacrament_n alexander_n hales_n howsoever_o he_o some_o way_n incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n yet_o he_o confess_v priâ—o_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o merit_n and_o devotion_n and_o completeness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o receive_v in_o both_o again_o he_o say_v â—ieâ—_n whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o contain_v under_o each_o form_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o body_n concern_v the_o church_n practice_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v as_o yet_o bar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o our_o countryman_n alexander_n hale_v who_o flourish_v tâ—â—them_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1240._o say_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o sicut_fw-la fere_n ubique_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la as_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o do_v of_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v almost_o do_v every_o where_o but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n can_v hardly_o agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v only_a â—oure_n which_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n proper_o to_o be_v say_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o other_o three_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v their_o be_v before_o but_o receive_v some_o addition_n by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o among_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n only_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n receive_v their_o form_n from_o he_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n touch_v confirmation_n the_o same_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v primo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o meldain_n france_n touch_v extreme_a unction_n suarez_n say_v 4._o that_o both_o hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n and_o peter_n lombard_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o altissidorus_n the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o their_o time_n deny_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o plain_a consequence_n say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n scotus_n say_v aâ—gum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o coversion_n §._o but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sarament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n uâ—um_o and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o scotus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o bellarmie_a say_v scotus_n tell_v we_o say_v he_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n only_o he_o will_v avoid_v his_o testimony_n with_o a_o minime_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la scotus_n indeed_o say_v so_o but_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tax_v scotus_n with_o want_n of_o read_v as_o if_o this_o learned_a and_o subtle_a doctor_n have_v not_o see_v as_o many_o counsel_n and_o read_v as_o many_o father_n for_o his_o time_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n say_v secuâ—â—o_fw-la that_o scotus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v which_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v evident_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o scotus_n say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v any_o but_o a_o refractory_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v the_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n unto_o who_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 46._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o master_n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o